#i was gonna put it on my new apron but i’m worried it wouldn’t hold up through LOTS of washes
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text

first time making a patch! is it a little wonky? yes. do i think that contributed to its Bridge 4 charm? also yes.
#stormlight archive#bridge four#hand embroidery#idk what to put it on!#i was gonna put it on my new apron but i’m worried it wouldn’t hold up through LOTS of washes#maybe i need a cool jacket#look what i made
22 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Stand Up Guy
SKZ’z two oldest boys are the best boys, always coming to other’s rescues.
Two fun little drabbles of some of my favorite boys. Comfort based cause a girl is sad rn
Chan
You could barely pull your eyes off the table, only letting up to glance at your phone. Your desperate hopes, once again, not met.
Your little prayers unanswered.
It had been an hour, he wasn’t going to show up. Time to suck it up and ask for the bill. Your hands move to your cheeks first to check for any stray tears.
“Excuse me, I noticed that you might need…well someone. If you don’t mind, I can sit with you for a bit.” You look up and see the busy boy from earlier. You had spotted him when you still had the courage to keep your head up.
He was cute and from how he interacted with patrons, you knew that he was much kinder than the blind date you were supposed to meet. His girlfriend was luckier than she could ever hope.
“Oh I don’t want to get you in trouble at work.” You sputtered out. First the embarrassment of being stood up and now the embarrassment of the restaurant worker trying to come to your aide.
“Oh I’m off the clock, so don’t worry. Just want to be able to help.” God, how did someone pull off that carefree of a smile.
“I just think that I’m just going to head home. Maybe take a stroll by the river to clear my mind. I really appreciate it though.”
“Perfect! I’m heading that way too. My friend has a set in a club so I was gonna swing by and wish him luck. Mind if I walk along with you if we are going the same way?” You had started walking out the door, but he beat you to it so he could hold it open.
“I think if you’re going to do that, I’m gonna at least need a name.” You open up to the idea of it. He seemed really trustworthy, someone with dimples like that wasn’t someone that could come up with anything nefarious right?
“I’m Chan, but also Christopher or Chris. Any variations I’m also good with.”
“Well it’s nice to meet you Channie.”
Lee Know
“Kai, you said that you were actually going to be on time.” You tried to keep your voice down on the phone, but you also hoped that being outside meant people were less inclined to overhear the argument you were having.
You couldn’t tell much of what he was saying. Rage was just swirling around in your head, punching most of his words out of your comprehension.
“No, Kai. You just don’t get it. So unless you are gonna get here in the next twenty minutes, just consider us over.” You wish that you wouldn’t have taken your friend’s advice and gotten that flip phone cause damn ending that phone call would have been so much more satisfying.
You beeline to the park bench nearest you, plopping down and attempting to take in the park while trying to muddle through your emotions. Mainly why had you been putting up with someone like Kai.
Well you knew why, but honestly even that was only available two times a week at most with your busy schedules.
While counting the bikes, a shadow fell across your eyes and you heard someone clear their throat. Looking up, your breath almost caught at the most beautiful man standing in front of you.
“Um hi. I overheard your phone call-sorry I couldn’t help but hear you when you were talking right next to my stall. But I just wanted to offer you some ice cream. I know it’s not my place to interject, but I think that it could help.”
“Do you have matcha flavor in your stall, Minho?” Your eyes flick down to the white name tag that stood out on the pink apron.
“Of course, we just whipped out a new batch this morning. But it seems unfair that you know my name, but I don’t know your’s.” The smile on his lips was innocent but you could see the little glint in his eyes. Oh you had a fun feeling about Minho
#Skz#stray kids#bang Chan x reader#lee know x reader#stray kids comfort#lee know#bang chan#lee minho#skz stay#bang chan comfort#lee know comfort#skz x you#skz fluff#bang chan fluff#lee know fluff#lee know imagines#bang chan imagines
192 notes
·
View notes
Text
Halloween Party 🎃Little!Y/N x the Fruity 5 🎃
🍪 Omge a Prequel
🍪tooth rotting fluff 🍪 My bad attempt at tying all (most) of my Caregiver Fruity 4/5 fics 🍪 Baking!
You were with your boyfriend, Steve Harrington. The two of you were setting up for a small Halloween Party at his house. “Y/N! How are the cookies coming along?” He opened the oven to check, the sweet aroma engulfed the kitchen. “They’re not done yet Stevie! I would ask you to help make the frosting but we wouldn’t have enough left for the cookies!” You laughed, moving the bowl of icing away from Steve. He hugged you from behind, you didn’t realize he was also tying an apron around your waist. The two of you laughed. You asked Steve to get you some food dye to make the different colours.
Just as you were finishing up the cookie decorations the doorbell rang. “I’ll go get it! No need rush Teddybear!” Gosh you loved it when he called you that. You heard a few voices, took off your apron and went into the den. It was a few of your best friends! Nancy, Robin, Eddie, and Chrissy. They all were dressed up but super early.
You couldn’t help but admit you had feelings for them, but you loved Steve too. “Y/N! Hiii! Come sit next to me! If you want to that is!” Chrissy greeted you cheerfully, patting an empty spot on the couch. You sat comfortably inbetween her and Eddie. You sat in an awkward silence for a while, everyone looked worried. Robin shook her leg on the other side of the room. You began to get up, “I have to finish up the cookies. Dont worry Rob, I made sure not to put any sprinkles on yours! The whole texture thing.” You smiled. “Wait um, Y/N!” Robin sighed looking around the room, “listen we all came here like 3 hours early and nobody’s gonna tell her- like- basically we all really really like you. Like, like like you. We all were wondering-“ Nancy interrupted her “Basically we were wondering if we all, including Steve, could love you… together? Its strange I know, but we all really really like you.”
You went silent for a while, your mind and heart was racing. They had to be joking right? You were so happy and deep in your thoughts you hadn’t realized you were crying. You were honestly, too stunned to speak. Suddenly you felt the warm embrace of your… new lovers(?) holding you. You never felt so comforted in your life.
You stammered a bit under your breath “is there something you wanna tell us?” Eddie said, “well um, it’s sort of a coping thing? It’s sort of weird…” Listen we’ve fought demons and our 6 surrogate children include a telopath. Trust me we know what weird is.” Steve chuckled. “But seriously, you can tell us anything. Alright?” You sighed and built up the bit of courage to tell them about your age regression. They all listened with great interest.
“Well baby, I can speak for everyone when I say we’ll take care of you and love you no matter what.” Everyone agreed with Chrissy. “Now pleaseeee get those cookies! I’m starving” Robin whined flopping back onto the couch. You laughed, “ok ok! I love you guys.” “I love you too.” They all said seemingly in unison.
authors note: lawd my brain just does not want to write lately 😭 anyways the Witch Robin Finale is coming right after this 💪🏾💪🏾💪🏾
#fruity five#stranger things x reader#isaiah’s idiocy#nancy wheeler#robin buckely#chrissy cunningham x little! reader#eddie munson#steve harrington x little reader#robin buckley x reader
25 notes
·
View notes
Text
Birthday Bummer - Bakugou Katsuki
Bakugou x f!reader
Warnings: Angst, Cursing, Fluff, cheating accusations, jealous Katsuki
Summary: You love your boyfriend! You do! And he loves you! However he’s always busy. You understand being a pro can be very occupational but when he does have days off, he spends them either training to doing some paper work. Doing everything he can to get ahead, and you of course support him! But sometimes you miss him and sometimes he misses..a lot
BAKUGOU’S MASTERLIST
“Oh? You’re not gonna be able to make it again?” You said with sadness laced in your voice. The phone in your hand felt like led in your shaking palm as you spoke to your boyfriend.
“Yeah. I’m so sorry Teddy Bear. Endeavor won’t let me off especially with all the damaged I caused during our last battle.” He explained. Your lip began to quiver but you bit it to hide your expression.
“It’s fine, Suki. Really. I understand, you’re a hero and you’re busy. Don’t worry about it, Love.” You said with a reassuring tone.
“Are you already at the restaurant?” He asked with worry.
“No, I didn’t even leave the house yet. I was still getting ready. I was actually gonna text you to tell you I was gonna be a little late, but..yeah.” You said. Bakugou sighed in sadness.
“I’m so sorry. I promise I’ll make it up to you baby.” Another empty promise. You licked your lips at his words and gave a disappointed sigh.
“Ok.” You replied.
“I love you.” He sweetly said.
“I love you too.”
“Bye Y/N!” Kirishima said from the other side of the phone.
“Shitty Hair said ‘bye’” Bakugou said, relaying the message.
“Heh, bye Kiri.” You said and hung up. You placed the phone down on the table and bounced your leg up and down as you let your head rest in your hand.
Of course. Like usual, Katsuki blew you off again for work. It’s not like it’s his fault but he never seems to turn his agency down. You understand that being a hero requires diligent work and good ethics but your boyfriend would always drop everything for work whenever, wherever. That includes you.
“Excuse me, Miss?”
You looked up to the man who was dressed in a clean suit with a white apron. “Would you like anything else?”
“Ha, I mean..unless you can get my date here, then just the check.” You joked. The kind waiter placed an understanding hand on your shoulder before placing down the bill. You sipped from your champagne glass and payed before grabbing your purse and walking out of the fancy restaurant. Maybe if your boyfriend were here, you would be getting in his car with him to go home, but instead, you were driving your own and sitting by yourself. You began your drive home to the empty house.
The usual. Katsuki blows you off for work, tries to make it up to you with something special, fails to show up for that, repeat cycle. This time..it was different though. It was supposed to be your special day. It was your birthday.
You hoped he would’ve remembered. I mean, it’s not like this was your first birthday with him. This was going to be your 4th birthday with him! And he forgot! And you would’ve let it slide had it not been for the fact that he had been blowing you off more and more for work. You understand he’s a pro and you get that with the sudden splurge of crime in Musutafu he’s been way busier but he didn’t even spare you a little “Happy Birthday, babe.”
As you pulled into the driveway, you looked at the doorway and saw an edible arrangement! Your eyes lit up as you ran out the car and went to examine the gift. Unfortunately, as you read the gift card, you saw it was from Mina and not Katsuki. You smiled nonetheless, appreciative of the gift.
You brought it in and enjoyed the sweet treats in the basket with a sad smile. You left it on the dining table along with all the other gifts. A beautiful set of rings, a new dress, a heart holding teddy bear, and a bouquet of roses from your father. You were always a daddy’s girl. You and your father were extremely close and only grew closer once you lost your mother. Growing up an only child, your father was your best friend. You loved him dearly. As you examined the flowers, you couldn’t help but notice his note that put a smile on your face.
Hello my Sweet Angel, Y/N. It’s been another year of you being in my life and I couldn’t be happier to have been blessed with you. I hope these roses will suffice but I know they pale in comparison to your beauty. I hope you enjoy this marvelous day and I’m sorry I couldn’t be there to spend it with you as we usually do. I love you Y/N
-Daddy
You called your father to thank him for the roses and to have a conversation with him. You hadn’t talked to many people today despite it being your birthday so talking to one of your favorite people should bring your mood to a better place.
“Alright, I should get going now. It’s pretty late and you need your rest.” You reminded your father.
“Of course dear. Have a nice night, goodnight sweetie.”
“Okay, goodnight Daddy!” You chirped.
“Goodnight!”
You enjoyed speaking to your father and you definitely did feel your mood brighten until you noticed a text from Katsuki. You foolishly hoped it was a last minute birthday mention but of course you were wrong.
‘I’ll be home soon, princess. Mind getting dinner started? Thanks <3’
You could only sigh and feel your mood drop once more.
Afterwards, you chose to ignore his request and went to your shared bedroom. You stripped out of your gorgeous outfit and took off your makeup that you spent hours on. You hoped Katsuki would’ve gotten to see you all dolled up for your special day but things happen..you guess. You ran a hot bath for yourself and filled it with all types of scented bath salts, soaps, and flower petals. You lit a few candles and set them up all pretty around the tub and hopped in, relishing in the warmth that wrapped around you. All you wanted to do was forget about today.
—
Bakugou walked through the door exhausted from the day’s work. He took a shower at the agency and was all set and dressed in a comfy tee and a pair of sweats. He dropped his case at the door and walked in, expecting dinner for him on the island, but instead was met with a bunch of gifts. He stood shocked but chuckled to himself at the thought of you doing such a nice thing for him out of nowhere. He guesses that this was better than dinner.
He walked to the gifts and examined them. An edible arrangement that seemed to be eaten? Rings that were obviously for a woman? A dress? Okay, by now he realized that these gift must’ve been for you but for what? He continued to look through the gifts and noticed the lovey dovey Teddy Bear and bouquet. He grew a little irked at the gifts that one would deem romantic but what really sent it was the note. The words made his blood boil and when he saw the note was signed “Daddy,” he exploded.
“Is she…” as Bakugou thought about it, he came to the conclusion that you must’ve been cheating on him with some sugar daddy. The gifts, the dress, the rings, the note?! It gave him all the signs. In a raging fit, he took the basket and slammed it to the floor. He ripped apart the Teddy Bear, tossed the rings, singed the dress, and stomped on the beautiful roses. Finally, he made his way to search for you as he spoke to himself. “Oh that cheating fucking bitch.”
—
You were all set with your bath and had already dried your hair. You were dressed in your favorite silk set as you laid on the king sized bed. Suddenly, the door busted open and your boyfriend walked through the door, and he was pissed.
“Katsuki! The door!” You exclaimed before Bakugou made his way over to you.
“Am I not enough for you?!” He screamed. You looked at him in silent confusion and your pause urged him to continue. “What?! Do I not make enough money to your liking?! Well sorry if I can’t fucking spoil you! I just thought you would’ve appreciated my fucking efforts a little damn more considering you don’t have to work at all!”
“Katsuki, what the hell are you talking about?” You questioned, sitting up a little straighter.
“I’m talking about you fucking cheating on me! You think I wouldn’t notice all the fucking gifts you got for spreading your legs for some rich bastard?!” He asked and threw your gifted dress on your lap. You looked at it in shock as you ran your fingers across the singes. “Why don’t you take that fucking dress and the rest of your stupid gifts, and get the fuck out of this ho-“
Without letting him finish, you pushed his chest away and ran downstairs to the island. You set your eyes on the island and you stopped in your tracks, covering your open mouth with your hands in shock. Bakugou followed you down the stairs so he could see your reaction to having your gifts ruined, thinking it was exactly what you deserved for “cheating.”
“No, no, no!” You said an ran to the scattered gifts, trying to collect them as best as you could. Tears fell down your face as you looked at all the broken pieces in your hand. It wasn’t that you cared about receiving gifts, it was that these gifts were from people who cared enough to remember the day you came into this world. A day your own boyfriend couldn’t even remember this year. You found the crushed bouquet and held it against your chest. A gift from your dear father, ruined.
“What is wrong with you?” You tearfully asked the blonde behind you. You stood on your feet as he smirked at you with crossed arms and scoffed.
“What’s wrong with you? Fucking cheating on me with some sugar daddy?! And don’t even try to lie your way out of this shit, I read the fucking card.” He stated. You gawked at him in confusion and looked around as if he was crazy.
“The bouquet was from my father, Bakugou! Not my fucking sugar daddy! I don’t fucking have one, you prick!” Your words made Bakugou’s eyes pop as his arms uncrossed and slowly fell to his sides.
“W-What?” He asked.
“My father! The roses were from my father! The edible arrangement was from Mina, the rings were from Momo, the teddy bear was from Kirishima, and the dress was from Jirou! They gave me these gifts because it’s my birthday! Remember?!”
Bakugou immediately felt guilt build up in his chest. A little relief with that fact that you weren’t cheating, but immediate guilt for accusing you of doing so, telling you to leave, breaking your gifts, and forgetting your birthday.
“Y-Y/N I-“
“Save it Bakugou. You want me to leave so bad? Then I’ll go.” With that, you slammed the destroyed flowers into his chest and ran to the bedroom to change and pack a small bag with Bakugou following your trail.
“Y/N! No, wait!” He shouted and chased after you. Before he could grab hold of you, you made it into the room and slammed the door in his face before locking it. “Baby! C’mon, open the door! I’m sorry!”
“Leave me alone!” You said as you changed.
“No! Baby, I’m sorry. I’m sorry I forgot your birthday, I’m sorry I accused you of cheating, I’m sorry I ruined your special day. Please just let me in to fix this!” He begged. You finally opened the door with an angry look. “Baby! Thank go-“
“You can’t fix this, Bakugou!” You said with tears poking at the ends of your eyes. His heart began to ache when he noticed them and the bag you carried. Not only that but ever since you started calling him Bakugou again, he felt weak.
“Baby..it’s Katsuki.” He said trying to reach out for you but you snatched your hand away.
“Don’t call me that and as of right now, no it’s not!” You tried to walk away but Bakugou grabbed onto your waist to stop you.
“Y/N, stop, please. Look, you don’t have to go, just stay here and we can talk about this. Please we don’t even have to talk, just stay here. I’ll sleep in the guest room just don’t go, please.” He pleaded with soft tears. You bit your lip before calming down and speaking to him.
“Katsuki, I can’t be around you right now.” You said with a broken voice. “I just need some space…please.”
Katsuki still refused to let you go and so you stood there for what felt like forever. Eventually, you felt his hold weaken and so you pulled his arms off before walking away. Bakugou quietly followed you to the exit and before you left, Bakugou grabbed your wrist.
“I’m sorry. Please..let me fix this.” He said with tears running down his eyes. You froze before going in to make a move. You sighed and placed your hands on his face and wiped away his tears with your thumb. Bakugou took the opportunity to hold you in his arms once more as he leaned in to your touch. You pulled his face in and pecked his cheek before placing your hand on the knob once more.
“We’ll talk when I get back.” You softly said. You didn’t bother to see his response before you shut the door and got in your car to drive away.
Talk about a birthday bummer.
A/N: UGH, HORRIBLE ENDING
Tag list: @sxcker4you @aomi04 @tessabrown101
#bakugo x reader#bakugou fanfiction#bakugou katsuki#bakugou katsuki x reader#bakugou imagine#bakugou x y/n#bnha bakugo katsuki#mha#bakugou x reader#bnha#bakugou fluff#bnha bakugou#katsuki x reader#my hero academia#my hero academia bakugou#katsuki bakugou#mha bakugo katsuki#bnha bakugo x reader#boku no hero academia#mha bakugo x reader#mha bakugou#katsuki bakugou x reader#boku no hero bakugou#bakugou angst#bakugo angst
650 notes
·
View notes
Text
Use My Best Colors For Your Portrait || jjk

➥Pairing: best friend!jungkook/reader, boyfriend!jungkook/reader, artist!jungkook
➥Summary: After surprising Jungkook with his own studio room for his paintings, he couldn’t be any more over the moon. All’s well and good until he’s struggling to find inspiration...which you happily provide him with. He’s ecstatic to find his muse in you, and painting your portrait brings him so much joy. Things take a turn however, when he suddenly realizes what else he wants to paint.
➥Genre: established relationship, tiny bit of angst if you squint, fluff, smut
➥Rating: 18+
➥Words: ~7.9k (small drabbles don’t exist for me apparently, oops)
➥Content warnings: most of this at the beginning is just cute fluff domestic times (finally not much angst!), blonde jungkook, jk ties his hair up at some point (my weakness), jk puts paints on the reader, making out, slight hair pulling, cursing, shower sex times, jungkook has a big dick, oral (m. receiving), very slight mouth fucking, dirty talk, fingering (very brief), unprotected sex (safe sex is great sex), biting, cumming inside, cute times in the shower, jungkook is actually the sweetest, reader and jk are so in love with each other it hurts, also jk saying ‘only for you’ is a thing i started and can’t stop now oops
A/N: hello! This is part of my Only for You (OFY) Drabble series, but it can be read as a stand-alone! Their relationship will make a lot more sense though if you’ve read OFY beforehand. This fic takes place roughly around six months after the events of OFY (so in between that and the dream drabble I also posted).
Once again, thank you to @dntaewithluv for her endless support and always giving me feedback, I forever appreciate you and your friendship is more than I could ever ask for 💜
I’ve written a few other drabbles and will list them below, along with a general timeline:
When I Dream of You - ~1 year after OFY
Stay With Me - a few months after the dream drabble
Also, I hope that if you read this, you enjoy it~
➥OFY Spotify Playlist (songs I listened to for inspo)
➥Series Masterlist
➥All Works Masterlist
taglist: @inlovewiththemoonn
⊱──────── ✬ ✬ ✬ ────────⊰
You would do absolutely anything in the world for Jeon Jungkook.
Seeing him happy had to be at the top of your list of favorite things in the world, as it had been for many years as his best friend, and now in the several months since the two of you started dating. Some things just never changed, you guessed.
Which is why you took it upon yourself to change one of the spare rooms in the house you two were renting into a space where he could thrive as the artist he was. Initially, the two of you thought it would be nice to use that space as a work area for you, since your job required you to sometimes do work from home. And for a little while, that’s exactly what you did.
But ever since you found out Jungkook liked to paint – scratch that, he loved to paint, and had been doing so for longer than you thought – the gears started turning in your head.
The current space he was using to create his art was definitely less than ideal. The house had a decent sized garage area, so there was enough room for him to store his supplies and be able to paint without it being too much of an issue. The downside, though, was it was cramped and even though Jungkook said he didn’t mind it, you still couldn’t help the frown from masking your features whenever you saw him huddled up so close to his easel.
For the last few weeks, and with lots of help from internet searches, you’d been slowly converting your space into something like a studio. You didn’t have to worry about Jungkook finding out, either, since he very rarely went into that room seeing as he had no reason to. He respected your privacy the same as you respected his, so this made everything infinitely easier for you in the long run.
The day had finally arrived where you would show the new space to Jungkook. Everything was set up as perfect as you could manage it – at least you hoped so – and you were dying of excitement to show him as soon as possible.
You were also, however, incredibly nervous at the same time. What if he didn’t like it? Even worse, what if he hated it?
Of course, you knew deep down that there was no way Jungkook could hate anything you ever did, unless it was something horrible, but you worried about everything because that’s just how you were. So, when the two of you were sitting at the dinner table one night, you tried hard to swallow the lump in your throat as you listened to Jungkook talk about his newest work.
“I really think you’re gonna like how this one turns out, angel.” Jungkook was offering you a sweet smile as he went to grab another bite of food from his plate. You managed to smile back, despite the hammering of your heart against your chest. He was basically handing you the perfect opening for you to segue the conversation!
“I know I’ll love it, Koo.” You watched as his small smile turned into a full grin, his nose scrunching up in that adorable way that had you falling in love with him all over again every time you saw it.
“Speaking of your paintings,” you started off, clearing your throat while he swallowed down his food. He looked at you with his undivided attention and it made your heart skip a beat.
Ok let’s be real, every damn thing this man did made your heart skip a beat.
“Yeah? What about them?” He twirled more of the noodles around his fork while he waited on your answer.
You gulped. “Wouldn’t you like it if you had more space?”
Jungkook chuckled and placed his fork down, shaking his head as he placed on hand on top of yours that was still resting by your plate. You’d barely touched your food and he noticed.
“Baby,” he started, “as much as I would love to have a bigger space, what I have now is just fine. I know you think it’s stifling my creativity in there, but I’m still creating things and am comfortable.” He squeezed you hand gently before returning to his food.
“I get that you think the garage is fine but what if I told you that- that you could have a bigger workspace.” You finally picked up your fork and were poking around at your own food now, avoiding his gaze. You could feel his stare boring into you regardless, though.
“I mean – yeah, hypothetically I could have more space, but it’s not in the cards for us right now and that’s ok, too. Maybe one day.”
The way he always was optimistic about your future together made you feel warm all over. Jungkook liked to look on the bright side of every situation, and it’s been enough to help you keep your own wits about yourself numerous times now.
But this time you wanted to show him that the future could be closer than he realized.
“Koo, can you come with me real quick? I have something I want to show you.”
You didn’t miss the confused look that flashed across his face for a second before his calm demeanor took over again.
“Of course.” He hopped up from the table, that smile you adored now plastered on his face. “Lead the way.”
“Ok but I also need you to close your eyes.” You reached out to take his hand and were rewarded with an eyebrow raise.
He hummed thoughtfully but did as you asked, closing his eyes and grasping your hand tighter so you could lead him wherever you planned to.
You walked through the house pulling him behind you, feeling your heartbeat quicken with every step to where its pace was almost concerning. Whether or not it was mostly from excitement or nervousness, you weren’t sure.
You finally reached your destination and let go of his hand so you could open the door.
“Keep your eyes closed, ok,” you asked. Jungkook simply nodded and you saw a smile tugging at the corner of his lips. He had no idea what you were about to show him, but knowing you and how much he loved pretty much anything you did, he was sure it’d probably make him happy.
And he couldn’t have been more correct in his assumption.
At the quiet sound of you telling him he could open his eyes he did so, slowly at first, blinking to adjust to the light the now flooded over the both of you. It took him several seconds to register exactly what he was seeing, and when he did he couldn’t speak. All he could do was stare around the room, mouth agape.
Decorating the walls were the paintings he had given you, beautiful works of various sizes and themes. Alongside the far wall was a tall shelf that housed all his supplies (how had you managed to get them past him without him noticing?), and even some new things like paints he’d been eyeing for a while and other tools he hadn’t had a chance to get himself yet.
But in the middle of the room stood his easel and chair, set up in the similar fashion as it had been in the garage. His apron was draped across the back of the chair, and there was even tarp laid out underneath the workspace. You research had paid off because everything was set up in such a way that it created the perfect atmosphere for Jungkook’s creativity to shine through in ways it hadn’t been able to before.
You weren’t aware of this yet, however, because you were still watching Jungkook’s reaction. He still hadn’t said anything, and as you pulled your bottom lip between your teeth, you started to wonder if this was the right call-
Strong arms were pulling you up from the ground and spinning you around before you could process it, making you squeal with delight as Jungkook twirled you before bringing you back down to pepper kisses all over you face.
“Angel, I can’t believe this, you did all this for me?” He was still holding onto your hips tightly, beaming as he looked down at you. Your nod and giggle was all the confirmation he needed before he pulled you into another kiss, this one slightly more heated than the ones before.
“Do you like it,” you questioned when the both of you pulled away to breathe. Jungkook laughed before taking your face in his hands and brushing his nose along yours.
“Do I like it? Baby, I love it. It’s perfect! Thank you so much.” Another kiss. “I love it and I love you, I love you so fucking much.”
His happiness made your heart soar and you definitely knew that you’d do something like this an infinite amount of times if it meant he’d keep that smile on his face.
⊱──────── ✬ ✬ ✬ ────────⊰
A few weeks passed by and Jungkook had been using his new studio nearly everyday at this point. His creations had been increasing in numbers and he was starting to receive commissions from others thanks to his small online shop he’d set up with your help. He still worked at the bar as his primary job, but he was also grateful to have a hobby on the side that could potentially yield something lucrative.
Of course, Jungkook’s increase in his time spent on his art still didn’t take away from his time with you. If anything, it gave the both of you another way to spend time together, since now there was enough space for you to sit in and observe him paint when you couldn’t before. You often sat quietly and either did some of your own work or engaged in your own hobbies while he painted, and it was always peaceful.
There came a day, though, that you never thought you’d experience: Jungkook had run out of inspiration. He’d hit his first real artist’s block and it was taking a bigger toll on him than he would’ve liked.
You rubbed his shoulders as he sat in front of his easel one night, groaning in frustration about his current work. “It’s not turning out at all like I want it to. I’ve been struggling with finding new inspiration and it clearly shows in whatever this is.” He vaguely gestured to the canvas, prompting you to place a kiss on his cheek as you ran your hand through his pretty blonde hair. You knew that always helped to calm him down and this case was no exception.
Jungkook sighed heavily, turning to place a kiss on your palm that was still lingering around his face. “Sorry, I don’t mean to get worked up. It just sucks, you know? I’d been on this really good streak of creating things and now I just…can’t. It’s weird and I don’t like it.” He pouted slightly and the sight made you giggle.
“I know, baby, but you’ll figure something out. You always do.” You placed a kiss on top of his head before you walked around to sit on his lap. You wrapped your arms around his neck and one of his hands cradled your waist to steady you.
He was humming thoughtfully as he looked you up and down, your hands now playing with the hair at the nape of his neck.
“What are you thinking about?”
He smiled slyly. “You.”
You rolled you eyes before returning the smile. “Ok, what about me? I’m curious.”
His hand was rubbing up and down your side. “Nothing in particular, just usually looking at you can help me with inspiration.”
His confession made you gasp. “Really?”
He nodded and smiled wider. “Really. You inspire me a lot.” He placed a chaste kiss on your lips before sighing again. “This time though it’s not really working like I’d hoped.”
You watched his eyes close and his brows furrow before an idea popped into your head. “Hey,” you reached down to tilt his chin up so he’d look at you, “It might be a long shot, but: have you ever considered painting portraits?”
He pursed his lips as he thought about it. The simple act made you want to kiss him but now wasn’t the time.
“Honestly…no. I’ve never thought about it before because I usually prefer to paint scenery.”
You searched his eyes as you asked your next question. “Well, if you want to try, maybe you could paint me? Even if it doesn’t go anywhere, maybe it can help spark a new idea or something?”
You watched as his eyes slowly lit up at your suggestion, his face morphing into a smile that you mirrored.
“That’s a great idea! It’s something new and it also includes you, so I already love it.” You chuckled in his lap as he hugged you closer, placing a small kiss on your neck. “Thank you.”
You ran your hands through his hair again before leaning back. “Anything for you. Do you want to start now?”
He thought about it for a moment before nodding. “Yeah, we can do that. Is there, uh – was there something specific you wanted to wear for it?”
You wiggled your eyebrows suggestively. “Are you suggesting you want to paint a nude portrait?”
Even though Jungkook knew your body better than you did at this point, your words still managed to make him blush as he groaned. “No, I wasn’t thinking that- not that I’d mind of course just you know, whatever makes you comfortable-”
You laughed at his flustered nature before hopping off his lap. “You’re so cute. I’ll go find something to change into, it shouldn’t take long.”
“R-right,” he stuttered, still clearly somewhat affected by what you had said. You shook your head with amusement as you went to your bedroom to find something to wear. You settled for a purple dress that you knew Jungkook loved, and considering a lot of his paintings involved shades of purple and blue, you figured it would be perfect.
You knew you made the right choice when you stepped back into the room and saw Jungkook’s face when his eyes fell on you. He looked like he’d never seen someone so beautiful (he looked at you like that a lot and it always did something to you) and your lips curled upwards into a smile before you could realize it.
You stopped in the doorway and twirled, giving him a full view of the dress. “Is this ok?”
You already knew the answer, but it was always nice to hear him say it.
He cleared his throat and ran a hand through his hair. “Yeah, it’s perfect. You can, uh, you can take a seat whenever you’re ready.”
While you were changing, Jungkook had pulled one of the loveseats from the living room into the space so you’d have somewhere to sit or lay while he painted you. The loveseat was a dark blue color and it contrasted beautifully against the color of your dress. You decided to lay on it in a comfortable pose, and you couldn’t help the small giggle you let out at Jungkook’s reaction to your choice.
You had laid an arm behind your head, turning your face so you were looking at him while the rest of your body was sprawled out on the loveseat. One of your legs dangled over the side, making the skirt of your dress hike up somewhat. You were very comfortable, and Jungkook was very happy with your pose.
“Make it pretty, ok,” you joked with him. He smirked at your comment.
“You know I will. I’ll use my best colors, just for you.”
“Wow, I feel special,” you quipped back. You were rewarded with the sound of his beautiful laughter as it echoed off the walls.
“You’re the most special,” he admitted honestly. You gave him a brilliant smile and he felt his heart stutter.
With the way you were looking at him, Jungkook thought that if he didn’t start painting, he may never start. So, he forced himself to tear his eyes away from you so he could find the paints he needed to get started. He tied up his hair, a few of the blonde strands escaped and framed his face but he didn’t seem to mind it too much as he got to work.
Thankfully, since you’d chosen a good position, the process was easier than you thought it would be. You just had to lie there and watch him work, which you happily did. You enjoyed watching his face scrunch up in concentration before relaxing again as he brushed stroke after stroke onto the canvas.
You were so beyond proud of him that it made your heart swell inside your chest.
Jungkook had been painting for a little over half an hour before he announced it was time to take a break. He could paint for hours on end without stopping, but that was when he didn’t have a live subject he was working with. He walked over to you with a bottle of water so you could sip from it without having to disturb your position too much.
You sat up slightly so you could drink, and while you did so, one of your dress straps started falling down your arm. Jungkook immediately went to move it back into place, but as he did, he couldn’t help but stare at the dark contrast of the purple satin against your skin. He thought it was so pretty, and his mind started wandering to how the paint itself might look-
He shook his head to rid himself of the thought. He may have been covered in paint himself, but that didn’t mean he needed to go putting paint on you.
When you were re-situated on the loveseat once more, Jungkook strolled back over to this easel. Unfortunately, since that thought of you covered in paint first took up residence inside his head, he now found it hard to focus on anything else. While he stared at you to try and resume your portrait, he just kept picturing you with painted streaks covering your skin instead.
You must have noticed he was distracted because soon you were calling over to him. “Kook? Is something wrong?”
He gulped and shook his head. “No, nothing’s wrong! You’re doing great, baby.”
“Do you need me some other way?”
Such a simple statement and yet it was stirring something inside of him. Asking him if he needed you a certain way ignited that desire to once again paint you and he found himself unable to hold back from asking anymore.
“Yeah, I uh, I wanted to try something.” You were confused when he got up and started walking toward you, only carrying his paint supplies. At first you thought maybe he just wanted to get closer, but he didn’t bring the easel with him.
“What are you wanting to try,” your voice was laced with curiosity. He gave you a shy smile.
“I was just thinking about how pretty it would be,” he looked down at the floor then back up at your face before he continued, “if I used you as a canvas instead.”
You felt your breath hitch in your throat at the request. Jungkook was asking to paint you, not paint you on a portrait, but to paint you. The suggestion intrigued you a lot more than you thought it would, which is ultimately what led to you nodding your agreement. “I think I’d like to try that, too.”
Jungkook’s face broke into such a dazzling smile that excited you to no end. You watched as he pulled his chair close to you, as well as some tarp to place around the area. When he was situated where he wanted to be, he dipped his brush into some of the purple paint on his palette and gently lifted your arm. The feeling of the paint as it brushed along your arm was foreign but not unwelcome. There was something about it that was almost calming.
You were now also recalling all the times you’d told Jungkook how pretty he looked even covered in paint. The pretty colors contrasting with his beautiful, golden skin tone never failed to take your breath away no matter how many times you saw it. You wondered briefly if this is what he was experiencing now as he took his time painting your skin.
He was focusing on your with such intensity and taking great care to only get the paint where he wanted it, so as to not stain certain parts of you or your dress. The sight of his caution made that familiar warmth bloom in your chest again.
He took his time painting beautiful designs along your arm before moving down to paint on your thighs and legs. He was alternating between purple and blue hues now, and the swirling patterns reminded you a lot of his tattoos that you adored. You had spent many nights lying next to him in bed, tracing the lines of his tattoos until you were too sleepy to keep it up. Seeing the patterns against your own skin briefly made you think about if you would ever want to get a tattoo. Before you put too much thought into it, your attention was pulled back to Jungkook who was sitting up now and admiring his work.
The time had passed by much quicker than you anticipated, and it was starting to get dark outside as the light was no longer filtering in through the windows of the room.
He seemed satisfied as he nodded and smiled. “Wait here, I’ll be right back. Stay just like this,” he placed a gentle kiss on your forehead before leaving the room. When he returned, he had his coveted polaroid camera in his hands. Jungkook was also big into photography, and every one of his hobbies suited him perfectly in some way.
“Is it ok if I take a photo of you, baby?”
You grinned and nodded, being careful not to move too much from your current position. He snapped the photo and the polaroid was printing immediately after. When he pulled it from the camera, he laid it down on the table next to his easel so it could develop properly.
Jungkook wiped his hands off on his apron before taking it off and drawing his attention back to you. He could stare at you like this all day, but he knew it would probably be best to get you both cleaned up and paint-free.
He offered a hand for you so he could help pull you off the loveseat. When you were up fully, he wrapped his arms around you, careful to not get any of his exposed, paint-covered skin on your dress.
“You look so beautiful like this,” he murmured softly, brushing some of your hair out of your face as his eyes scanned up and down your body to admire his creation. “And as much as I love seeing it, we should probably get this paint off soon. When it dries too much, it can be a bitch to scrub off, and I don’t want that for you.”
You chuckled at that and simply nodded your head. You’d been lying there for nearly 2 hours at this point, so you were pretty tired and ready to just relax for the night.
The two of you hopped into the shower shortly after, helping each other rid your bodies of the remnants of paint covering you both. You always loved taking showers with Jungkook, because whether or not it was a short, regular shower, or one shared after a night of intimacy, these moments were some that you cherished the most and wouldn’t change for the world.
You got lost in the feeling of Jungkook scrubbing shampoo into your hair, letting out soft noises as your eyes slipped closed.
Your noises always threatened to drive Jungkook crazy, and this time was no exception. He couldn’t deny the stirring of his cock as he listened to the little moans slipping from your mouth at such a simple action.
Of course, since he was so close to you, there was no way you didn’t feel him. His cock was hardening against your thigh, and the fact that you were turning him on by not doing much turned you on.
You could feel the wetness start to slip past your folds, but you decided to not make any moves yet, wondering how far you could take this before either of you snapped. You knew that teasing him was one of the quickest ways to get Jungkook riled up.
“Feels so good, Koo,” you shamelessly moaned out as he kept massaging the shampoo into your hair. You heard him let out a small grunt at your deliberate words, feeling him twitch against your thigh as he got harder.
You leaned your head back to give him a better view of your neck, since you knew he loved to mark you up there. His hands were starting to tangle in your hair, but he took care to not pull too hard as he brought his attention back to the task(s) at hand.
He was currently focusing on two things: 1) getting the rest of the shampoo out of your hair, and 2) not fucking you up against the shower wall. Doing the first thing was currently keeping him from acting on the second, but you certainly weren’t helping with that.
Your head lolled around on your neck, your eyes still closed as your sounds got louder. He knew you were messing with him now, so as retaliation he pulled on your hair a little tighter, making you gasp.
“You’re doing this on purpose, angel,” you could hear the dark tone of his voice over the waterfall in the shower clearly, and it just made you more aroused. You chanced opening your eyes to look at him, and the sight you were met with made you moan louder, this time without trying.
Jungkook was staring at you, mouth slightly parted as he let out pants of his own, his blonde, soaked tresses falling in his face and covering his eyes. His tongue darted out to lick his lips as he tugged on your hair again, making you reach out to place your hands on his chest.
“You’re teasing me to get me worked up, hm?” All you could do was nod, his husky voice and the feeling of his hand wrapped in your hair making you wetter by the second. There was no use in playing coy any longer. You wanted him, and he wanted you.
The question now was: who would make the first move?
You realized that you wanted to be the one to make the first move, so you did.
“So, what if I am,” you asked sweetly, wrapping your hand around his length and pumping him slowly. His eyes closed and he leaned his forehead against your shoulder, fingers now digging into your waist.
“You know what happens when you do that,” Jungkook warned. You absolutely knew what happened, and you definitely wanted it to happen.
“Hmm, I don’t know, maybe you should enlighten me.” You teased him as you gently nibbled on his earlobe, increasing your pace as you continued to stroke him. You heard him let out a soft moan against your shoulder as he placed a kiss there.
With no more hesitation, you turned him slightly and sank down to your knees in front of him, delighted by how his cock jerked in your hold when you steadied it with your hand.
Jungkook stared at you wide-eyed as you started moving your hand around his shaft before placing a gentle kiss on his tip, the prettiest groan falling from his lips. “Fuck, Y/N, are you sure you want to do this?”
You peeked up at him as you fluttered your eyelashes, knowing that seeing you like this always aroused him beyond belief. You continued moving your hand in slow, languid strokes, and he was almost fully hard now.
He let his head hit the wall behind him, soft curses and praises for you tumbling from his mouth.
Seeing him like this had to be near the top of the list of your favorite sights to ever witness. And right then is when you figured it’d be the perfect time to surprise him. Without a warning you opened your mouth and took all of him in that you could reach.
Jungkook’s reaction was immediate.
“Hey wait what are y- oh my God, fuck.” His loud moan echoed off the walls of the room, causing a fresh wave of arousal to pool between your thighs. You sucked harder as you hollowed out your cheeks, ignoring the way your throat constricted around him.
“Y/N, shit, you feel so good, your mouth- fuck, angel, I don’t want to hurt you,” Jungkook was panting hard above you, eyes shut and brows furrowed, jaw slack as he unabashedly continued to moan at your actions. He was reaching behind him to try and hold something, but the smooth wall had nothing to offer him. His fingers were slipping against the tile, so he gave up and instead settled for clenching and unclenching his fists.
You pulled off him with a pop, a string of saliva left in your wake. You smiled up at him as you kept stroking him, not wanting his pleasure to disappear in the slightest.
“You won’t hurt me, Koo,” you reassured him, earning another groan from the man falling apart under your touch. He twitched in your hold, and you stuck your tongue out again to run it along the underside of his length.
Jungkook chanced looking down at you, only to look up at the ceiling a moment later while he muttered a strained “holy shit.”
“C’mon baby, don’t you want to look at me,” you taunted him as your tongue played with the head of his cock, swirling around him. The low groans coming from above you let you know that he enjoyed that a lot.
“Fuck, angel, I-” Jungkook’s sentence died as a moan ripped itself from his throat when you surged back down to take all of him in again. This time you continued moving, feeling the tears in the corners of your eyes but not stopping.
It wasn’t like you’d never sucked him off like this before, seeing as it was one of your favorite activities, after all. But it was a rare occasion where Jungkook would let you take all of him in one go for fear of hurting you. So, you took these chances whenever they presented themselves, and the reward was always, always worth it.
Tears along with the water droplets from the shower were coating your face but you didn’t care. All of your focus was on Jungkook and how he was trying so hard to restrain himself above you. You watched his fists clench and unclench and you could feel himself struggle to keep his hips from moving forward so he didn’t fuck your mouth.
Yeah, you weren’t having that. You wanted him to let go, wanted him to know that it was ok, that you wanted this. You reached out to grab one of his hands and placed it in your hair, relishing in the way his fingers immediately tangled themselves into the wet strands. You pulled your mouth off of him again, but not before letting your tongue drag slowly across every inch of him.
You looked up at him again as you pumped him leisurely, waiting until he brought his gaze down to stare at you, only for him to quickly close his eyes again.
“God, I can’t look at you, like I want to, fuck do I want to, but you look so fucking good like this, I’m not gonna last-”
You always found his stammering to be cute and you didn’t want to torture him too much longer. Deciding that you’d teased him enough, you took all of him into your mouth again, intertwining your fingers with his unoccupied hand and giving it a squeeze. The intimacy of this particular action was always enough to get both of you going, and it had Jungkook’s hips stuttering as you sucked hard.
“Fuck, baby, always take me so good like this. Always so good for me, I love you, fuck,” he was groaning as his head hit the wall behind him again, his hold in your hair tightening the same moment you felt him buck his hips like you’d been wanting all this time.
Unfortunately, for you, whenever Jungkook would fuck your mouth, no matter how much you wanted to sit there and take it without issue, his size always proved to be too big for you to handle and it had you coughing around his length in no time. Which, of course, always made Jungkook stop what he was doing before either of you had the chance to enjoy it much.
“Fuck, baby, I’m so sorry, are you ok?” Jungkook pulled you up while you kept coughing, brushing the wet strands of hair out of your face and looking at you with worry. You nodded and tried to reassure him, wanting to get back on your knees for him, but he held you in place.
“You don’t want me to continue,” you asked, your voice a little more hoarse than usual thanks to what your throat had just endured.
Jungkook shook his head. “No, angel, it’s not that. If you do keep going, I’ll cum in no time.” He brushed some of the water away from under your eyes, not knowing if it was tears or from the shower. He bent down to place a rough kiss on your lips, such a contrast from how his hands caressed your face.
“I want to be inside of you when that happens,” he murmured against you, gently biting down on your bottom lip and pulling a whine from you, in turn causing more wetness to gush between your legs. “If you’ll let me, of course.”
You almost laughed. “Koo, you know I’ll let you do anything at this point.”
He chuckled. “That’s a dangerous admission, baby. You sure about that?”
You nodded, wrapping your arms around his neck to pull him closer. “Of course I’m sure. I’d let you do anything you want because I trust you. Because I love you,” it was your turn to kiss him this time, and it was filled with so much passion it nearly made him dizzy. Jungkook could never get tired of the feeling of your lips against his, of hearing you say that you loved him, of feeling your skin pressed against each other during times like these.
Jungkook was hooked on you and he never wanted to go back to a time where he wasn’t.
You pulled him out of his thoughts as you tugged on some of his hair, earning a delicious sounding grunt from him. You whispered your next snarky comment right by his ear.
“You gonna fuck me now, baby?”
Your bluntness had his cock quickly stirring back to life after it had softened some during your coughing incident. He growled low and dark as he started placing love bites on your collarbone.
“Sure you don’t want me to return the favor first, angel?” He was marking up your skin while he asked this, so you almost didn’t realize what he was asking specifically but then it dawned on you.
“As much I love seeing you with your head between my legs,” you responded, tugging on his hair again, “I’d rather have you fuck me up against this wall.”
He moaned against your collarbone, the action vibrating your skin. He pulled off of you and brought your lips to his in a filthy kiss. “Your wish is my command.”
Jungkook lifted you up then by placing his hands under your ass and you got the message, wrapping your legs around him as he held you up. He turned so your back was against the wall, the only things now holding you up being his strong arms and the smooth tile behind you.
He first plunged two fingers inside you without a warning, making you let out a silent scream. He smirked at the way you clenched around his fingers, scissoring them before pulling them out again. You whined at the loss and he shushed you with a gentle kiss on your nose.
“Had to make sure you’re ready, baby.” He had one arm wrapped around your waist, trapped in between your back and the shower wall. With his now free hand, he lined himself up with your entrance, moaning when the tip of his cock was sucked in by your velvety walls.
“Fuck, you already feel so good and I’m barely in yet,” he clenched his jaw as he sank further into you inch by inch. When he finally bottomed out and was filling you up in the best way possible, you clenched around him to tease him further, making him curse.
“Watch it, angel,” he growled. “You’re gonna make it very hard for me to not blow it if you keep doing that, and I want you there with me when I do.”
“Then I guess you’d better start moving,” you teased, wrapping your arms more tightly around his neck. You knew what was coming next; Jungkook would put you exactly in your place, just like you wanted. And for that you needed to hold on tight for dear life because that man could rock you like nothing ever had before.
Jungkook grabbed your hips firmly in his hold as he fucked up into you, making sure you were held against the wall and weren’t in danger of falling down as he did so. Despite this, each thrust had you sliding more up the wall until he would bring you back down again. When he found a pace that was he was sure he could resume without either of you getting hurt, he finally let go.
To say you saw stars would be an understatement. Jungkook was fucking you with so much vigor that you weren’t just seeing stars, you were sure you were seeing entire galaxies. Your sounds kept dying out on your tongue because the feeling was so overwhelming and it had your trembling around him in no time.
“Can’t make any sounds when I’m fucking you this good, angel?” Jungkook was taunting you now and quite frankly, he was right, he was fucking you so good that you were finding it hard to say anything. And the mixture of his dirty words with the sweet pet name you adored had you clenching even tighter around him, causing him to groan loudly and grip your waist tighter.
You eventually found your voice again when Jungkook hit a certain spot inside of you, pulling an embarrassingly loud whine from your throat. You buried your face in the crook of his neck, tears almost brimming in your eyes once again at how good he felt.
“Fuck, Jungkook, feels so good, oh my God-” your praises made him twitch inside you as he moved his hands now from your waist to hold you up by cupping your ass, squeezing tightly in time with his thrusts. He was bouncing you up and down on his cock now with his strength alone, and the thought of it made your orgasm start to approach at an alarmingly fast rate.
“I love feeling you so close like this, I love you, so fucking much, shit-” Jungkook cut himself off as threw his head back to get his hair out of his face, careful not to let his balance falter or his grip slip on you. He had to do it though because his hair was keeping him from seeing your face now that you were leaning your head back against the wall, and he couldn’t have that.
“I love you, Jungkook, I’m close, fuck,” you were breathing hard as you couldn’t control your moans any longer, eyes squeezed shut and tears falling from just how much pleasure you were receiving and also how much you loved this man. Jungkook was the man you’d loved for so many years before you were finally able to call him yours. He always took care of you in every aspect of life, and you reciprocated it as best you could. And it was because of this kind of love you two had for each other that made these intimate times all the more meaningful. You were sitting here, back up against a shower wall in the arms of the man you loved while he rearranged your guts, and it was such an emotional experience alongside being a pleasurable one that the tears actually made sense.
Jungkook bit down on your shoulder and pulled you out of your reverie, making you cry out as he muffled his own sounds against your skin. You could tell by his thrusts that he was getting close now, his grunts happening more frequently and louder, echoing off the tiled shower walls. The water had already started to get cold but neither of you cared. Nothing outside of the two of you existed in this moment, and that was exactly how you liked it.
“Touch yourself for me, baby, I’m close, want you to be there with me,” Jungkook breathed out, his grip on your ass harsher now and you were sure there’d be marks tomorrow. You loved it when he marked you up, and even though he always felt slightly bad about it, you knew Jungkook loved seeing the marks, too.
You obeyed his command and reached down to rub your clit, nearly shrieking at the new wave of pleasure that washed over you. The sensations on your clit, his cock hitting that perfect spot inside of you, the way he was holding you, and all the things he was saying to you was enough to finally push you over the edge.
“Jungkook, I’m cumming, fuck-” you barely had time to utter out your warning before you were cumming hard around his length, your body spasming as he held you through it.
He sped up then, chasing his own high now, the feeling of your walls clenching around him making his eyes roll back. “Fuck, I can feel you, always so perfect for me, I’m close-”
His eyes were closed now so he didn’t see you reach for him. You pulled him closer so you could kiss him, hoping to help him along this way, swallowing down every beautiful sound he was making. “C’mon Koo, cum for me, wanna feel you fill me up.”
“Fuuuuck,” he moaned out, loud and long as that was the last thing he needed to get him there. His hips stuttered a few more times before you felt him twitch and fill you up, just like you wanted. Because gravity was working against you due to your current position, you could feel some of it dripping out of you despite Jungkook still being inside of you. The feeling made you scrunch up your nose, and the action made Jungkook laugh and mumble out ‘cute’ as he placed a kiss on the tip of your nose.
He pulled out of you carefully before moving you away from the wall so he could set you down on your feet. Your legs were a little wobbly, so he let you brace yourself against him as he helped you clean up.
The water was nearing a very uncomfortable cold temperature, but the both of you would rather endure that than leave the shower without cleaning off completely. After the workout you both had, there was nothing more you wanted than to curl up with each other in the bed.
After helping each other get clean again, and stealing quite a few kisses while doing so, Jungkook helped you out of the shower since you still didn’t trust your legs and dried you off before taking care of himself. Your heart swelled at the sight of him as it always did when he would take care of you like this.
You just hoped that you were taking care of him in all the ways he needed as well. You were certainly trying your best and would continue to do so for the rest of your life.
Once you were both snuggled into bed, him with an arm under you and you with your face nuzzling against his chest, you broke the silence first.
“If that’s what happens when I let you put paint on me, we should do that more often.”
Jungkook, who was tracing invisible patterns on your back in between your shoulder blades, laughed so hard you shook along with him. When he finally calmed down, he was able to answer you. “I totally agree. Although, I don’t think that happened because I painted you. It happened because you-” he booped you on the nose “-teased me, knowing full well what happens when you do.”
You shrugged as best you could with his arms around you. “You love it, though.”
Jungkook chuckled. “Indeed I do.” He placed a kiss on the top of your head and resumed his earlier soothing tracing of patterns on your skin. You rested your cheek against his chest and could hear his heartbeat, slow and steady. The combined actions of his hands and the steady thrum of his heartbeat was enough to have slumber calling your name in a matter of minutes.
Jungkook had something more to say, however.
“Hey,” he called gently, making you look up at him with groggy eyes. He smiled at the sight. “Thank you.”
“For what?”
“For helping me. For being my muse. I’ve got more ideas now about what else to create, and I don’t think I could’ve gotten there without your help.”
You smiled at him before you placed your head down again and shut your eyes once more, breathing deeply. “You would’ve eventually. That’s just how you are. Maybe I sped up the process, but you would’ve done fine.”
“Perhaps,” he sighed and looked at the ceiling. His glance travelled down to look at your nearly sleeping form, laying on him calm and unbothered. Moments like these topped his list of favorite things, and he wouldn’t trade them for anything in the world.
“Goodnight, angel,” he murmured softly, not sure if you were asleep or not yet. You muttered something unintelligible back, but he knew you were telling him goodnight all the same, and it brought a smile to his face.
Jungkook wanted to tackle life with you, the good, the bad, all of it; he wanted to do it with you by his side. He wanted to make sure every day of your life from here on out was filled with happiness and love and everything you deserved in the world, just as you wanted to do the same for him. He knew you’d do anything for him, and he’d do anything for you.
Only for you.
#bts#bts smut#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#jungkook au#jungkook x reader#jungkook scenarios#ofy drabble
547 notes
·
View notes
Text
Safe and sound |K.E|
Katniss Everdeen X Reader request
MASTERLIST
If you want to get super in the feels listen to ‘Safe and Sound’ by Taylor Swift and/or ‘Lover, Where Do You Live?’ by Highasakite
Gonna be the first to send in a request for my wifey katniss. I would love to see a relationship between katniss and a fellow district 12 person before and after she is sent to the hunger games. It can be platonic or romantic even though I prefer romantic (I’m a sucker for a gooey love story). I was thinking how either the hunger games changes their relationship for the good or bad, it either pushing them closer once she returns alive or the show she had to put on at the capital with peeta making the reader push her away. I love all your fics and your writing is so good, I would love to see what you come up with but no pressure!
In the woods, you could pretend like you two were the only creatures on the whole planet that existed. That the world was your jungle gym, where you swung carelessly and laughed freely. You wandered through the woods alone, It didn't scare you, Katniss was somewhere close by. She had promised to knap you a bunny or two so you could make a new sac for foraging.
Your fingers trailed along the vine of wild raspberries. They were not ripe yet but in a few days... You should make sure to point them out to her so she can come back and get them.
The cracking of sticks behind you made you whip around, a sigh of relief escaping your lips when Katniss’s smiling figure hopped towards you. She pointed to her sack a grin on her face
“I got three,” You shot a smile to match hers before grasping her hand and dragging her to another part of the woods.
“Where are we going?” Her hand was warm in yours and you let yourself soak up the memory.
“I need to show you something.”
Her hand was warm in your cold and dirty one, you hope she didn’t mind the dirt now staining her hands, transferred there from your fingertips.
You brought her to a bush, putting your hand up to stop her from walking into it. You raised a finger, pointing at it but carefully avoiding touching it.
“That's stinging nettle, don't go walking into it, you’ll get a nasty rash.”
You looked up to find her peering off in the distance her eyes squinted to see through the sunlight. You glanced around her to see a deer munching on some grass a few yards away. You huffed, nudging her sharply in the side.
“Katniss! come on, what if I'm not here one day to tell you this stuff.” She looked at you quickly a small frown on her face.
“Why are you so worried about not being here?” You quickly looked down and away from Katniss. As far as she knew your name was only in once.
“Y/n? how many times is your name in?”
“42.”
The silence was physically painful as she stared at you. You fiddled with the ends of your sleeve, actively avoiding her gaze.
“Why?” This was the part of the question you had been dreading.
“You were so sick last winter, so I...” It dawned on her, all the medicines you brought and the food, the firewood, and the clothes. She never questioned how you got them. She should have. You turned around once you had gotten enough berries, keeping your eyes trained carefully on the ground.
Neither of you spoke.
* * * * * * * *
When Prim’s name was called you were shocked, You truly expected it to be you. When Katniss volunteered you were even more shocked. You should have expected it though, she would have done anything to save her sister. You didn't even get the chance to grab her hand and tell her you loved her before she was standing on the stage. Tears pricked your eyes as hers met yours. You were to busy staring at her to hear the boy’s name.
* * * * * * * *
When her lips hit his you froze. You had to put your hand on your chest because you weren’t sure if your heart was still beating. Every detail seemed imprinted in your mind. The way her eyes flickered down to his lips for just a moment. The way you did when you kissed her.
You had never hated anyone, you despised watching the games and felt your heart aching for each dead kid. But when the blonde boy came on the screen. you found yourself silently cheering at each step he came closer to death. And each night you would feel guilty, wondering if in the morning her might be gone. But every morning you awoke to find him alive the guilt would disintegrate.
They were the last two left, you felt a sick sense of pleasure at the thought of watching her kill him. All your fears and pain would die with him. Wipe that innocent smile that everyone seemed to love off his face. You hated how he looked at her like she loved him. Heck, maybe she did but you wouldn’t allow yourself to think in that direction.
You watched them stand in the center her bow loaded with an arrow but not pointed at anything. Your brow furrowed when she tossed it to the ground.
When she grabbed the berries you froze.
* * * * * * * *
You shoot through the woods in search of Katniss. Tree branches scraped at your arms as you brushed them away, she was crouched down in front of a bush of dark blue berries. Your eyes darted over to her fingers where she was observing one. Your eyes widened in horror as she raised it to her lips.
“KATNISS!”
You flung yourself onto her, pushing the berry away and causing you both to topple down the small hill. She looked at you in scared confusion. You were on top of her, your body sprayed flat against her, knocked there when you went tumbling. You didn’t allow yourself to think about the scratch on your forehead or the leaves in your hair as you started scolding her.
“What the hell are you doing? trying to kill yourself?”
She shook her head quickly, brows furrowed.
“What, no.”
You glanced up the hill where the innocent-looking bush lay untouched.
“Those berries will drop a 300-pound man in minutes.” She quickly looked to the small pouch attached to her hip, when you looked at it you noticed a pile of the berries tumbling out.
“They were for you.” she stared at the berries in horror, quickly turning the bag upside down to dump the rest out. You let out a soft chuckle, relieved she was okay.
“You’re not getting away from me that easy Katniss.” She rolled her eyes, snorting softly before tangling her fingers in your messy hair, pulling your head down to place a deep kiss against your upturned lips.
.* * * * * * * *
Those berries.
You knew them. You had shown her them, and now she was going to kill herself to save a boy neither of you cared about. Or at least neither of you should have cared about. You watched her raise the berries to her lips and wanted to scream at her. Your breath caught in your throat, you could get any air in. You were drowning in heartbreak. Instead, you let a soft no tumble from your lips.
This was the end. She was gone forever.
Your hand rose to your mouth as you let out a choked sob. It felt like you were dying. The breaths finally came as you coughed on them. Breathing in short strangled breaths as your fingers trembled, the tears would never stop.
You watched her stand there with this boy. He was going to be her last kiss. The world faded away as you watched her stare into his eyes. Those should have been your eyes. She whispered something to him as they lifted the poison berries to their lips. Those should have been your lips.
And then the voice came on. You couldn’t hear a word over the ringing in your ears. Your hand gripped the fabric over your heart as you cried out in relief when their hands dropped. She was alive. She was okay. This should have made you feel better, but the image of her staring into his eyes, their bodies nearly pressed together as they held hands, wouldn’t leave your mind.
* * * * * * * *
When she came back everything felt strained. You couldn’t meet her eyes and every touch felt forced.
The kitchen was silent other than the knife scraping against the potatoes and the soft crunch of you grinding herbs. It was giving you a headache, the stress of it all. Pretending like nothing was wrong when in reality you were breaking at the seams you had carefully sewn around your torn heart. It was too much for you. The silence. The pain in your heart.
“Katniss.”
You were with her in your family’s shack, you had refused to go to her house. Even though it was large and warm with beds and working furniture. She hummed in acknowledgment not looking up from where she sat peeling potatoes.
“What happened in there?” You knew what had happened, you’d seen it. What you didn't know was how it felt, the whispers and secrets off camera as they struggled to survive.
The sound of the scraping knife came to a jagged halt but you couldn’t bring yourself to look over and gauge her reaction.
The silence grew too loud and you forced yourself to gaze up at her. She was staring down at the knife in her hand, when you glanced at it you could see bright blood against the blade. “Did you cut yourself?” You rushed over to her, lifting your apron to wrap it around the slice on her thumb. She just kept staring at the knife, her face frozen in a horrified expression.
“Katniss?”
The anger and frustration faded when you saw her broken eyes shoot up to you. She looked petrified, her hands still holding the knife trembled under your grasp. The silent unshed tears shattered your heart as you ran your fingers through her hair. She hadn't worn it in a braid since she came back and your fingers kept catching on small knots. She leaned her head against your stomach and sobbed. You pulled the bloody knife out of her tight grip setting it on the table behind you before turning back to look at her. You shushed her, untangling her hair as her tears soaked through your blouse. Her hands slowly moving to wrap around your waist.
Katniss didn’t cry, not in front of you or anyone else. Not when her dad died and not when she left for the games. They had changed her, that much was obvious. You’d been so fixated on her with a boy that you had failed to think about everything else that was going on in the arena.
The people she had to kill, the people she had to watch die, knowing there was nothing she could do to help them. And then, at the end with Peeta, Maybe that was her trying to save them. Maybe she knew that they wouldn't let her die. It didn’t matter to you anymore. She was here with you, in your arms. She was yours. She had been before the games and she remained when she returned. It didn't matter what had happened between her and Peeta in the games because, in the end, she had chosen you.
You swayed slightly as her sobs quieted down. You bent down to kiss her forehead, your hands cupping her cheeks as her hands gripped your wrists.
“Your safe here Katniss. No one can hurt you now, or ever again. I promise.” She nodded her head a few times, trying to reassure herself of your words. You gripped her hands, rewrapping your apron tightly around the cut on her finger.
You hadn't wanted to examine it till she calmed down, afraid that the blood would send her into another frenzy. You kept her hand clasped tightly in yours, Her eyes were glazed over as you led her to her house, yours lacked the medical supplies needed in the case that the cut was worse than you thought. The gated community was huge and quite intimidating. You felt your heart pound as you neared the large black gate of the ghost town.
Primrose stood in the kitchen washing vegetables, she looked shocked when she saw you, opening her mouth to speak but quickly snapping it shut at the sight of Katniss. “3rd room on the left, 2nd floor.” You nodded at her with a small smile before leading Katniss ever so slowly up the stairs. The appearance of her bedroom seemed to snap her out of her daze as she straightened a bit and turned to you.
“I'm okay.” Her smile was sad but she was trying to brighten it up. You frowned at her.
“Don't lie to me.” She sighed, she knew you and knew her lying skills. There was nothing she could get away with.
You sat her on the bed peeling your apron off her wound. The blood had dried and stopped but you wanted to make sure it wouldn't get infected, It was deep and spanned from her fingernail to the base of her palm.
Primrose appeared carrying alcohol and gauze, setting it on the nightstand before hurrying out. You watched her retreating figure before turning back to Katniss, who was staring up at you.
“Hand.” She held it out and you grasped it carefully, as to not rub your fingers against the exposed wound.
You soaked a piece of the gauze with the alcohol before wiping the blood around the cut. You were avoiding the cut itself because that would be the hard part.
“I thought of you.” You looked up at her with a furrowed brow, the gauze slipping over the cut causing her to hiss and you too look back down.
“When I kissed him. I thought of you, and how all I wanted to do was come back.” You chewed your lip remembering the way your cried yourself to sleep, repeating in your mind that you never wanted to see her again.
You wanted to forgive her, to shove the memory away and embrace her with open arms, to kiss her like you used to. But the image wouldn't leave your mind. You closed your eyes and tried to picture something else. Katniss, alone in the woods, falling asleep to the memory of your lips. Your heart calmed and you opened your eyes to find her eyes desperately searching your face.
You leaned down a soft kiss against her lips as your hand reached to cradle her neck.
“I'm with you, always.” With time the memories would fade, until then you let her lips bring you comfort and her hands bring you peace.
_____________________________________________
#katniss everdeen#katniss and peeta#the hunger games katniss#katniss#katniss x peeta#katniss x gale#katniss x reader#katniss x you#katniss x y/n#peeta#peeta mellark#the hunger games#the hunger games x reader#thg trilogy#thg katniss#thg#x reader#finick#gale thg
230 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hayloft p.3
Pairing: Arvin Russell x F!Reader
Summary: Your dad brings home his new coworker, Arvin Russell, telling you that he’ll be living with the two of you for a while. While attempting to keep Arvin from seeing the disfunction of your relationship with your father, the two of you grow closer than you thought. (Inspired by “Hayloft” by Mother Mother, though that’ll really only be one chapter later on so I don’t know if it really counts…)
Warnings: Mentions of suicide, death, abuse, and sexual assault (depictions of none, though)
Word Count: 5.0k
A/N: I am so sorry for how long this took to publish! Work and school have been CRAZY!
Citation: (This is absolutely cited incorrectly but the poem included was found at this link!) https://rememberingthesixties.wordpress.com/2014/11/15/love-poems
Read the Previous Chapters!
Part 1 Part 2
_________________________________
“No! No! No! I ain’t got time for this today!” You groaned, twisting your key in the ignition only to hear the engine struggle to turn over. You were already running late to work, thanks to you misplacing your shoes, purse, and keys all on the same morning. When it was really only just you, your dad, and Arvin living in your home, it was ridiculous to be losing things as often as you did. It’s not like they were touching them. If you didn’t know any better, you’d think there was some gremlin that lived in the linen closet and hid your things to make life more difficult.
Of course, your car wouldn’t work either. What a fantastic beginning to the day.
You weren’t even sure what could be wrong with the car. It had worked just fine yesterday. There was no reason for it to suddenly fall apart on you. But alas, after several minutes of trying to start the car and checking what basic things you knew about under the hood to no avail, you gave out a groan of anger, “Damnit!”
With an angry kick of your old tire, you stomped back into the house. “Everythin' okay?” Arvin asked from the dining room table, where he sat eating a plate of toast and eggs.
“I was already running late this morning and now my stupid car won’t start,” you grumbled, throwing your purse onto the open chair and taking the phone off the receiver on the wall with more aggression than you intended. You were spinning the dial and putting in the phone number to the diner you worked at.
Arvin leaned forward in his seat, “I can take a look at it for you, if you’d like.”
“That would be great if you’re willing to but-” You began to answer but you stopped abruptly and held up a finger to him when a voice answered on the phone.
“Molly’s Diner. How can I help ya?” A woman’s voice that you recognized as your coworker Charlene asked from the other side.
“Hey, Charlene?” You asked, shooting Arvin an apologetic look for the sudden interruption. She sounded surprised to hear your greeting on the other end.
“Where you at, girl?” She questioned, the ambient wound of the busy diner in the background.
You leaned against the wall, gripping the phone with both hands, “I know I’m late! I’m sorry! My car broke down and I don’t think I can make it-”
“I can give you a ride if you need.” Arvin offered quiet enough for Charlene to not hear him on the other end but you perked up.
“Wait, hang on-” You interrupted Charlene just as she began to respond, “I can actually get a ride in.” You mouthed a sincere thank you to Arvin while holding onto the phone with both hands, feeling a slight glimmer of hope in your otherwise crappy day.
“You know what? Don’t even worry about it. You’re already so late just take the day off and get your car fixed. Just be here tomorrow, alright?” You could almost hear the way Charlene’s hand was waving dismissively from the other end of the phone.
You sighed in relief, “Thank you so much. I’ll make it up to you!” After a few brief goodbyes, you hung the phone up on the receiver.
Arvin stood up and placed his plate in the sink, “So are you needin’ a ride to work?”
You shook your head, “No, Charlene said to just take the day off ‘n get the car fixed. Thank you, though. It really is sweet of you to offer.”
Arvin only shrugged, “C’mon, after all you done for me, givin’ you a ride into town really ain’t much at all. I’d still be more than happy to take a look under your hood if you’d like.”
You blushed and tried to suppress the immature giggles that threatened to slip out at the way he worded his offer. His face visibly paled and began to stumble over his words, “‘m sorry! I didn’t mean for it to come out like that! I didn’t mean take a look under your… erm. I ain’t too good with my words sometimes. Forgive me.”
You laughed outright now, stepping forward and trying to pull his nervously fidgeting arms down, “It’s okay! You’re fine! You’re fine! I would love it if you looked under my hood.” You teased, overexaggerating the way you emphasized his words, throwing them back at him.
He rolled his eyes at you, an embarrassed smile pulling the corner of his lips upwards, before looking back down at you. It was then that you realized just how close you and Arvin were, your fingers still loosely touching his forearms where they had fallen. You looked up into his eyes - those soulful brown eyes - and found yourself wanting to know everything that they’d seen.
That familiar heat rose to your cheeks and you pulled your hands back, running them up and down the white apron you wore over teal uniform, “Well, um, I’m gonna go get changed outta this if I ain’t gotta wear it for work and then I can help you out with the car?”
Arvin’s hands found their way to his pockets and he nodded in understanding.
You had changed into a pair of jeans with a buttoned up blouse before jogging out front to find Arvin already bent over the exposed inner workings of your car. “How’s it lookin’?” You asked, slowing to a pace until you reached the car. You landed beside him, hands falling on the dirty metal as you leaned over to see the mechanics. He fiddled with a few things here and there, things that you didn’t quite understand. You were good with the basics of fixing your car. You could change the oil and fix a flat but when it came to the more complicated stuff, you were a little less well-versed.
He leaned back and wiped his greasy hands on each other, “I think I have the problem pinpointed. ‘M gonna need to head into town and get a part but it’s not a hard fix at all.”
“Thank you so much for doin’ this. I don’t know what I’d do without you.” You took a few steps back as Arvin lowered the hood, letting it fall the last few inches with a heavy thud.
“Yeah, well I’m happy I can finally be some help ‘round here to you.”
You rolled your eyes, following Arvin back to the house, “Please, you are plenty of help ‘round here. More help than I’ve gotten in years.”
Arvin gave you a knowing tight-lipped smile and nodded once the two of you made it through the front door. He didn’t say anything for a moment but there was a silent understanding. “You need anything while I’m out?” He asked, changing the subject.
You shook your head, “No, I’m alright. Thank you though.”
It was rare that you actually had time to yourself. While Arvin was gone, you found yourself wandering around confused for a short while until the buzzing silence wore on your ears. You sat on the couch and pulled the radio over closer to you on the coffee table, looking over your shoulder as if someone would catch you at any moment.
This was one of your secrets that you held close to you, knowing your father would make fun of you if he ever found out. Moon River had been a favorite radio program of yours since you discovered it while tuning through the stations a year back. It was full of romantic poetry and slow beautiful music. Everything you dreamt about but knew you could never have, not while you were stuck here at least. But a girl could dream.
“Tonight’s love poem is written by Betty Hayes Albright. We hope you enjoy.
They tell me not to write of love
but what else can I write –
when love is in my heart and soul
and mind both day and night?
“You’re just too young and you can’t know
of love,” (does anyone?)
“you can’t profess such knowledge –
stick to verse and pun.”
.
They tell me that, and say love poems
are worn out through and through
but I can’t agree with them,
for me love is brand new.
Feelings in me can’t stay down,
my love for him I can’t ignore,
somehow it’s got to be expressed,
“I’ve got no lock upon my door.”
.
To those who stick to subjects
of the sky and stars, of joy and pain
I write my poems of love because
my heart’s love-blood shall never drain.
Perhaps they too shall love again.”
You sighed as it came to an end and you couldn’t help but see Arvin’s face in your mind’s eye. Love had always felt like something you could only dream of. It was a “one day when I get out of here” thought, not something you saw yourself obtaining for a long time, if ever. Now with Arvin… well you weren’t sure if you could call it love but it sure as hell was the closest thing to it you’d experienced.
Since the words were spoken, they kept swirling around your head: “When love is in my heart and soul; and mind both day and night.” Since his arrival two months ago, Arvin had been that very subject on your mind almost constantly. He was the first face you hoped to see every morning and the last one you wanted to see before bed. Your entire mood lit up every time he walked into the room, even when you were stressed from work or your father. It hadn’t been hard for you to realize that he became the lighthouse in the rocky ocean, promising solace and providing light in the storm that could be your life at times. It was hard to not fall for that.
"Never heard that one before." You whipped around in a panicked start to see Arvin standing in the foyer. "Sorry, didn't mean to startle you."
You shook your head and tucked your hair behind your ears, "No, no, you're fine. You read a lot of poetry?" You watched Arvin shake his head and walk into the room. He stopped on the other side of the couch and you climbed up, placing your knees on the cushions and leaning over the back of the couch to look up at him.
"I don't like poetry all that much, at least the ones we read in high school… but I like that one." He looked down at where his hand gripped the back of the couch and his weight shifted on his feet.
Your eyes fell to his hands in an attempt to hide the blush that crept up on your cheeks that really had no place being there. "Yeah… me too. It reminds me that there is real love out there in the world."
A silence settled over the room as your eyes anxiously dragged up Arvin’s body till they settled on his eyes but you found yourself unable to hold his gaze. "I, erm, I got the part I need for your car." He took a step back and lifted the hand that wasn't on the couch, tossing the metal mechanism in his hand.
"Oh," you pressed yourself away from the couch and moved back to stand, "thank you for runnin’ all the way out into town."
He gave you a small smile and a nod, “It’s my pleasure. I’m gonna go see if this fixes the problem.”
***
"That should be it," Arvin slammed the hood back down and wiped his hands on his jeans. "We should take her for a drive to see if she's runnin' alright now."
You nodded, "Alright. Hop in." You took the keys from your pocket and gestured to the passenger seat. Arvin climbed in and you slid into the driver's seat, turning the key. This time, the engine started up without a problem. A big smile spread across your face, "You're a miracle worker, you know that?"
Arvin shook his head, "I ain't no miracle worker. Just good with fixin' things I s'pose."
Your feet were on the brake and the clutch when you shifted into first gear and began to peel out down the long dirt driveway. You stopped at the road and looked both ways, trying to decide which way to go. You looked to your right, the road into town, and then to the left, the way to that field that was oh so special to you. You began to gnaw at your lower lip.
Did you want to show Arvin? That little clearing by the creek had been your secret getaway since you’d discovered it three years ago. You never told anybody about it and you’d never seen anyone else there when you went so, as far as you were concerned, it was yours. Your special hide away, your paradise, your escape. But since his arrival, Arvin had become just that as well.
“You alright?” He questioned, looking over at you with a vaguely concerned expression.
You looked over at him, a nervous twist to your lips, “Can I show you somewhere special?” Perhaps it was an odd question to ask, though you hadn’t thought it was until you saw the curious and somewhat confused look dawn on Arvin’s face. Nevertheless, he nodded and, with a smile, you turned left towards the field.
It was a short but otherwise successful, trouble-free drive. You slowed down and pulled off to the side of the road into the dirt shoulder. “Where are we?” Arvin asked, looking around and seeing nothing but tall grass and trees.
With an impish smile, you turned off the ignition and looked towards him, “You’ll see. C’mon!” You threw your door open and walked around the front of the car towards the passenger’s side, hanging on the passenger door when Arvin finally opened the door to exit the vehicle.
He followed you to the edge of the brush where you walked as if you knew it like home. With minimal effort, you found the overgrown path and pulled him along behind you. The road disappeared behind the two of you as you wandered beyond the tree line, tall birch trees creating a maze that you knew by heart. The path was short and you navigated it with a sixth sense until you led Arvin to a small field. There was an imperfect circle of wild grasses beside a stream that seemingly appeared from nowhere but you knew it was that time of year when the snow started melting off the mountains. Bundles of wildflowers grew mixed in the grass. Just along the bank of the crystal clear creek water was a large dogwood tree with vibrant white flowers.
“Wow…” Arvin breathed out in amazement as he tried to take in the beauty of the place.
“Pretty, ain’t it?” You asked with a smile, the wonder in his brown eyes warming your heart. You were glad that he seemed to appreciate it as much as you did.
You couldn’t wipe the smile off your face as your heart welled with happiness at his stunned reaction. He stepped in a slow circle, taking in the beautiful scenery. “It’s beautiful.”
“This is sorta my… escape from reality, I guess you could call it. I come here and I’m suddenly in a different world away from all the bullshit of life.” You reached down to run your fingers through the soft blades of grass. Arvin smirked and you looked up at him with a short breathy laugh, “What?”
He shook his head and looked down, hands buried in his pockets as always, “I think that’s the first time I ever heard you curse.”
You rolled your eyes, “I don’t do it very often. My daddy would always yell at me tellin’ me how un-ladylike it was to say bad words. Told me it made me sound ugly. I think his exact words were ‘a dirty mouth makes a dirty woman.’” Your voice dropped to mock your father.
Arvin spoke plainly, “Your pa needs to treat you better.”
You gave him a sad knowing smile and looked down at the ground, “It wasn’t always like this, y’know? I think that’s the saddest part.”
“What you mean?” Arvin asked.
You sat down on the grass, feeling the soft blades press against your skin as you sat back on your hands. Arvin followed suit, finding a comfortable spot beside you and waiting for you to continue. “When my momma was alive, he hardly ever drank. Wasn’t nothing like he is now. I think that’s the only reason I’ve put up with as much as I have. I hate seeing this miserable shell of the man I once knew but I also know that a real father wouldn’t have let himself fall into this pit - or at least stay down there long enough to practically leave his daughter to fend for herself. I just always hoped that maybe one day he’d pull through and… y’know… be my dad again.”
You laid back on the ground and stared up at the sky. The clouds passed by, white and weightless, pure and unaffected by the troubles of this world. You envied them. The way they floated along, either bringing shade and beauty to the sky or raging unapologetic storms, with no constraints as to where they could float and how they could behave… it made you wish you could be a cloud.
Arvin was silent, unsure of how to respond. He wanted to offer words of support and encouragement but he never had been too good with words. He hadn’t really been taught to talk about problems. His daddy had taught him to finish them with his fists. Finally, he sighed, looking out across the field, “I understand. I felt the same way ‘bout my daddy.”
You perched up on your elbows, “Really?”
He nodded and looked down at his leg, which he was slowly rolling side to side just to keep fidgeting in some way, “Yeah… he, uh, he changed into a totally different man after my mama died.”
You looked up at him but you could see he was trying to avoid your eyes. You rested a gentle hand on his knee, “‘M sorry, Arvin. I had no idea.”
He shook his head, “Nah, don’t be. It’s been a long time.”
“D-do you mind if I ask what happened?” You cautiously inquired but quickly added, “Of course, it’s fine if not. You just… you don’t talk much ‘bout yourself.”
Arvin took a deep breath in, “My mama died when I was ‘bout ten. Cancer took her. My daddy tried everythin’ to keep her alive but when it didn’t work… he killed ‘imself too.”
This time you were unsure of how to respond, stunned by the new information you’d just learned. “I-I’m so sorry,” you breathed out in disbelief. For some reason, you had never thought that perhaps Arvin could have had a similar childhood experience to you, like losing your mothers, but your heart went out to him.
“It took a long time for me to understand why he did what he did but I finally realized that he just loved my mama so much that he couldn’t bear to be away from her.”
“He should’ve loved you enough to stay for you.” Before you could stop yourself, the stunning but honest words slipped from your lips. You damn near stopped breathing when you realized what you said, “I’m sorry. That was out of line. I didn’t mean to-”
“It’s alright.” Arvin had been stunned by the words that came out of your mouth but he knew damn well they were only a vocalization of a thought he had had almost every day since the day his father put a bullet in his head. “I’d be lyin’ if I said I hadn’t thought the same thing before.”
A heavy silence weighed over the two of you that was only relieved by a cool breeze. “So what happened to your mama?” Arvin asked.
Your face twisted, “Labor complications. She was pregnant with my little sister. When she went into labor, things just went really wrong. She lost too much blood ‘n died. The baby died too. I think it was just too much loss at once for my daddy to handle.”
“That’s too much loss to make a child deal with on her own,” Arvin commented the same way you had earlier.
You shrugged, wavering your head from side to side. Like he’d said, you would be lying if you said you hadn’t had the same thought. “Looks like we got a lot in common.” You chuckled sadly, “I feel like I lost everyone who ever loved me. My mom, my sister, my grandparents, my dad...” Another silence settled and you waved the thought away, pushing yourself to sit up, “‘M sorry. I didn’t mean to make this all sad.”
Arvin shook his head, “You ain’t got nothin’ to be sorry for.” He paused, hesitant to continue. He hadn’t talked to anybody about what happened back in Coal Creek and Knockemstiff but something was strongly compelling him to. Maybe it was a bad idea to continue but he did, “I had a sister once too.”
Your mouth fell slightly in surprise and you let out a heavy breath, “You did?” The use of the words had and did instead are have and do were not lost on you and you couldn’t help but wonder what had happened.
Arvin swallowed hard and nodded, “Yeah… she, uh, she got into some trouble with this no good preacher that came into town. She was just so lonely, reminds me a lot o' you, but when he saw that and he took advantage of her. Took everythin’ he wanted and when she got into trouble he just told her she was crazy.” He paused for a moment, the memories of his sister flowing through his head, “Found her hangin’ in the shed.”
You were dumbfounded by the story you’d just been told. Anger and sadness were clear in Arvin’s voice despite his attempt to hold on, though you had a feeling that just the way he had been telling you about it meant that he had shared more of himself than he ever intended to . You struggled to wrap your brain around the tragedy he had just shared. “What’s her name?” You finally asked after a few moments of silence.
Arvin looked out across the field again and then back at you, “Lenora.”
“Lenora,” you repeated, “That’s a pretty name.” Arvin only nodded wordlessly. Again, another pause before you continued, “You said it was some preacher that got her in trouble? What happened with that? I mean, you knew? Didn’t anyone else? Is he in jail or somethin’?”
The man tensed up next to you and shot a look towards you that was sharper than one he’d ever given you before. You shrank back ever so slightly, taken off guard by his response to your seemingly simple question. “‘M sorry. I didn’t mean to pry. You don’t have to-”
“Ain’t nobody woulda believed my Lenora if she told ‘em. You know how people see women who got babies ‘n no husband. Especially since he was the preacher…” he trailed off and you were desperate to see the memories that played behind his big brown eyes, “He ain’t gonna hurt nobody no more.”
Your brows knitted together, trying to decipher what that meant. Did he go to jail? Was he fired? Was his reputation ruined? You prayed whatever justice he got was fit for something so atrocious.
"I'm sorry you lost your sister."
"I'm sorry you lost yours too."
After a long silence, Arvin laid back beside you, his body grazing your arm as he lowered himself. The two of you rested beside each other in this new understanding of each other. As you struggled to keep your attention on the sky, your eyes frequently straying from the vast blue expanse overhead to the beautiful man to your right, you couldn't help but wonder if by some insane fantasy maybe he'd be struggling to keep his eyes off of you in the same way.
"Let's talk about somethin' less depressing," you prompted, "How 'bout girlfriends? You ever had one of those?"
Arvin’s chest rose and fell heavily as he sighed, "I ain't never had much time for a girlfriend. Didn't much like anybody in my hometown anyways. Don't think nobody liked me much neither."
You rolled your eyes and audibly scoffed, "I find it hard to believe you didn't have girls bangin' down your door for a date. You're tellin' me you ain't never went out on a single date?"
He shook his head, "Nope. I mean I kissed a girl or two back when I was younger but I never had no time for datin'. Always workin' or helpin' my grandma or keepin' Lenora safe."
You rolled over onto your side and looked down at him curiously, "Where you from anyways?"
Arvin was hesitant to answer, you could see it plain as day, though you couldn't figure why. Finally, he answered, "Lived with my mama and daddy in Knockemstiff but moved to Coal Creek with my grandma after they died."
Mentally, you wracked your mental map for any memory of those towns but found none. "I don't think I ever heard of those," you commented, lying back down.
Arvin stretched his arm up and readjusted his cap, "Not many people have unless you're from near there. Just some small towns you'd drive right through and never even notice. Knockemstiff is near Meade, Ohio."
"Oh!" You exclaimed in realization, "I heard of that one!" You giggled. You didn't live anywhere near there but you'd heard the name at least from a friend whose family was from Meade.
"What about you?" He asked.
You began tracing light patterns on your stomach with your finger, "What about me? You know where I'm from."
"You ever had a boyfriend?"
You kept your eyes staring straight up. “I tried datin’ a few boys back in high school but nothing too serious. They didn’t seem to like me much,” you admitted with a shrug. At the time, it had bothered you a little that you seemed to have a hard time finding a boyfriend but now you saw that it was better this way. Younger you had spent night after night praying for a knight in shining armor that would come and whisk you away to some beautiful new life. All they had done was run for the hills because they didn’t want to deal with your daddy… not that you could blame them. You’d learned not to depend on anybody for anything, certainly not some boy to make your life better. You’d have to do that yourself.
“I think it would be impossible for somebody not to like you.” Arvin said quietly but with no ounce of dishonesty.
You rolled your eyes and rolled over to look at him, “Your just sayin’ that.” Despite the fact you swore to yourself he was only joking, blood rushed to your cheeks.
Arvin’s head turned in the crook of his arm to make eye contact with you, “I like you.”
The sweetly joking smile you had on your face fell in shock. “W-what?” You stuttered less than gracefully.
“I mean it. I like you… a lot.” After your pause, his heart fell but he didn’t need you knowing that, “You ain’t gotta say it back.”
“I like you too,” you admitted quickly before Arvin could continue to doubt himself anymore but when you looked over at him, you could see that momentary flash of doubt in his eyes. You could almost hear his thoughts behind those big brown orbs: Nah, you’re just sayin’ that. So you decided to beat him to it, “I really do.”
A warm breeze couldn’t dispel the thickness that had been created in the air between you two as you both looked at each other, trying to decipher what the other was thinking and what on Earth you were supposed to do next. Neither of you were well experienced when it came to love or romance or whatnot but experience wasn’t needed to feel some higher power, call it God or the universe, pulling the two of you together.
You weren’t quite sure when you and Arvin had started to inch your lips closer to each others’ but when they finally met in a gentle experimental kiss, it was as if fireworks had gone off. Your heart swelled with an emotion that could only be described as longing. Breathing stopped as if the feather-light touch of his lips on yours had knocked the air out of your lungs and you found yourself unable to catch it.
Both you and Arvin were hesitant to pull back and neither of you did until there was no air left in your lungs. It was one of those kisses that left you less. Breathless, speechless, thoughtless. Just less. And yet somehow more. A part of you that you had denied being empty for so long felt like it was now filled by Arvin and, perhaps that was too much credit to give for simply saying he liked you and sharing a mindblowing kiss with you, but damn.
“I-I-I uh…” You tried to stammer out something that would be fitting but there were no words.
“You ain’t gotta say nothin’.” Arvin reached over and gently brushed back a strand of hair that had fallen into your face, “But I’ll be damned if I let you go without tellin’ you you’re the most beautiful woman in the world.”
You reached up and covered his large hand with your own, twisting your wrist so that your fingers would interlock with his, “Who ever said you gotta let me go?
__________________
Taglist:
@peterswebshooters
@thisisparadisemylove
@justapurrcat
@tomsirishgirlx
@peterswebshooters
@femmme-xxx-fatale
@kittyformannn
#arvin russel imagine#arvin russel imagines#arvin russell#arvin russel x reader#arvin russel x you#arvin russel x y/n#arvin russel fluff#tom holland#tom holland imagine#tom holland one shot#tom holland x reader#tom holland x fem#tom holland x you#tdatt fanfiction#tdatt fic#tdatt x reader#tdatt#tdatt imagine#the devil all the time
251 notes
·
View notes
Text
cardigan
pairing: mob!bucky barnes x reader
warnings: violence
a/n: this is a limited three part series based on three of my favourite songs from taylor swift’s 2020 life saving albums; cardigan, willow and invisible string. this one is cardigan, hope you enjoy xx
WILLOW
She clutched onto her worn out brown leather bag as she stepped inside the her father’s precinct. There wasn’t much that looked different from when she was a little girl, the tables still stood on the same messy layout which made no sense, the officers still didn’t look up whenever someone came in and the whole room smelled like stale coffee and burnt bread. The only difference was that the once endless room now felt small, nauseating, confining, a place where she didn’t want to be.
- Y/N. - her father’s voice rang through the small room, making her look up to where he was standing. Captain William, or dad if she was lucky enough to call him as such, was an intimidating presence even after all these years yet after her mother’s death it was him who was left of her family. - Come in.
Her shoes felt heavy as she stepped inside his office, two more officers standing inside as she walked with her father. He closed the door, nodding his head which was a tell tale for everyone to sit down. She sat at the end of the dark green couch, away from the other two officers who were looking her up and down as if she were a prey.
- I told you she would be perfect. Inconspicuous, he wouldn’t even think she’s undercover.
- She’s not the type of woman Barnes go for.
- She doesn’t need to be the type of woman he goes for, she needs to be the one who works in his bar and listens to their plans.
Her father had told her about James Barnes. They had been trying to get him in for minor offences yet nothing seemed to pan out. The force knew they could never apprehend him for the crimes he knew he had committed but if they could get him in for something small: weapon charge, drug charge, something. For that to happen they needed someone to be in their circle and unluckily for them, Barnes and his men knew everyone who worked in the force but they didn’t know her. In return for her working in his bar, the force would pay her tuition fees as well as any books she needed.
“It won’t be hard” was what her father had told her but as they dropped her at the bar she couldn’t help but freeze at the door. They were expecting her, she had gotten the job yet she couldn’t find herself walking inside. In any other situation she would’ve rushed past it, it wasn’t the place she would like to be in. Her hand grasped the bar of the door, pushing it open. The nightclub looked vastly desert with squeaky clean floors and bright lighting which showed the dark aesthetic of every single owned Barnes club in town. She didn’t know the man but she knew his style, dark, sleek, leather, sensual even, enough to make people feel sexual whenever they walked into his club. Yet, in broad daylight it was merely an abandoned establishment with one a table with a few hangover men still nursing a bottle of beer each, waiting for 7 PM for the club to come back to life.
She stood out like a sore thumb, dressed in brown tones. A loose gingham black dress over a brown turtle neck covered and low black Mary Janes. Her eyes roamed the room, looking for someone to speak to but someone found her first. A tall man, probably pushing fifty, toothpick hanging from his lips and dirty rag on his left hand. She felt short, cowering under the gaze of the man.
- You're the new girl, or what? - he questioned, thick Brooklyn accent yet Y/N didn’t dare reply, instead nodding at him. - Do you have a name?
- Y/N.
- Y/N, that’s nice. I’m Bobby, I’m the bar supervisor. You wanna talk to anyone? You talk only to me and you’ll do well.
She nodded her head quickly, almost like a bobble head figure, following him behind to bar. Now Y/N knew about bars or at least what they did in them, she just wasn’t expecting to see the huge amount of spirits, wines, and beers behind her. She was almost sure if someone robbed the club, they’d be better off with the booze than the money in the cash register. The man, Bobby, ran through the basics, showing here with the cleaning products were, where some more complicated cocktail mixtures were written, how the washing machine worked and how crucial it was to constantly collect glasses from the bar and put them in there. She held a small reporter notepad, pen scribbling down messy wiggles which she wouldn’t be able to understand later on but it was still worth it. She could memorise it, she was a university student after all hence her memory for cocktails shouldn’t be hard. Everything was so polished, meticulously placed, almost too organised for a bar; the bottles placed onto glass shelves which light from under, placed almost the same measure apart in a sea of expensive beverages.
- Don’t serve any drinks to people who haven’t presented a payment form. If the boss comes in, serve him whiskey on the rocks. Glenlivet, no other brands.
- I’ve never seen the boss.
- You’ll know.
She was left there watching as more staff came in, the sun going down at the same time. “Just breathe, Y/N” she remembered her father’s words, she could do it, she could do it. How hard could it possible be to be a bartender? Just breathe, Y/N. She can do it, she can help his father, she can do this and then no longer have to worry about how many hours she would have to do at that little mean shop which had taken more of her than she gave them. She could be a regular university student, she just needed to breathe.
The purple, blue lights started to light the sunlight coloured bar as people started to queue up outside for a chance to get inside one of the most famous bars in town. She could faintly remember hearing her friends talking about how exclusive it was but as she looked out the window and at the queue she could finally understand it. As the doors opened and people started flocking in, suddenly she was serving drinks left and write, vodka and other shoots drenching her dress and apron as she messily tried to serve everyone at the bar screaming at her to hurry up. She kept running around like a crazy person, dragging bottles and bottles and pouring drinks which kept overfilling and dropping onto the floor. People kept yelling at her “hey sugar, how long does it take you to bring me some vodka?” but one man who was sitting still, gaze glued onto her while a cigarette hanged from the middle of his lips. She cowered under his gaze returning to hand a tray of jello shots to some girls.
She continued to work until the last person was out of the bar but the man remained calmly leaned against the bar, the flame of his cigarette dying down. She tried to avoid him, pretending to clean the spot over and over again but the man merely scoffed, rubbing the butt of the cigarette against the ash tray.
- You’re terrible. - he spoke out, voice raspy. - Who hired you?
- That’s nothing to do with you. - Y/N turned around to place back the bottles onto the shelves.
- Are you the owner?
- No. - she placed the bottles on the shelf, hands shaking.
- Then it is something to do with me. - the air seemed to be punched out of her lungs, as her grip tightened around the neck of the bottle she was holding. She refused to turn around and look at him, understanding what it implied. Instead she just looked at herself in the glass wall. Just breathe, Y/N. - Can I get a ...
- Glenlivet. - she rose herself on her tippy toes, interrupting him mid sentence. Grabbing from ice from under the bar, she added it to the glass, topping it with the expensive whiskey before placing it under a black square napkin. She continued to wipe down the counter until Bobby came back from the storage unit with more alcohol.
- You can go now, Y/N. I’ll see you at 7. - Bobby dismissed her and almost like thunder, she bolted off, not even stopping and allowing him to question why their boss was sitting at the bar.
Clutching her bag against her chest she started walking up to campus. She had done it, or at least managed to do something yet get no information her father wanted. That is unless her father wanted to know James Barnes’ drink of choice which she was pretty sure he didn’t want to know. Reaching her flat, she turned the key around, opening the door to see her friend Wanda waiting in the couch.
- You’re alive. - she mocked, turning the TV on. - Once again, tell me why you said yes to working in a mob bar ...
- It’s not a mob bar, Wanda.
- It is a bar owned by a mob boss who has been blamed on several murders. It is a mob bar.
- I’m just a bartender, nothing is gonna happen.
- Can you tell me again why you’re doing this? Your father is the reason why you were raised by John Hughes’ movies.
- Okay, Wanda, you made your point. - Y/N took her jacket off, hanging it onto one of the hooks in the door.
- I’m buying you pepper spray.
- Pepper spray is illegal, Wan.
- So is the bar you’re working.
- Okay. I’ll be careful, don’t worry. I’ll go to sleep now.
Wanda continued to ramble about her working where she was but there was really nothing she could do other than continue. All she had to do was breathe and listen and the department would pay for her tuition for the rest of her degree. Small price to pay for a much bigger price.
As another day started, the routine started once again with her awaking up and running into class with Wanda complained about her brother followed by spending the rest of her free time until her shift began. Walking back to the bar she was telling herself once more that she would be just fine and that Wanda slipping a knife inside her bag was only her overreacting. Stepping inside the same building, Bobby was setting some shoot glasses on the counter.
- Y/N. - he acknowledged her. - Glad to see you’re still here.
- Wouldn’t be anywhere else. - she placed her bag and jacket under the bar and tied her apron around her waist. - Busy day?
- Fridays are the busiest. All the university kids. Let me know if you need a hand.
- I’m sure I’ll be okay.
Once again, wrong. She was not okay and as everyone found themselves flocking to the bar she was already running around like a crazy person, holding two bottles on each hand as people. The lights were blinding, shining on her as she served and slide more drinks onto the bar counter and to the waitresses who’d give her snide remarks whenever she took too long. Her hands were numb from the ice already yet her face was warm from moving side to side. At least, Mr. Barnes wasn’t around and that was already something she could be thankful for. She knew she had to eventually speak to him if she wanted to ever hear anything or maybe she wouldn’t have; she was good at being invisible, maybe she could just overhear something without having to ever speak with him.
- Hey, sugar, where’s my drink? - a sluggish voice came from the bar and Y/N ignored it. Bobby told her, if anyone sounds or looks drunk to cut them off that “Mr. Barnes doesn’t need drunk people being roudy in his bar”. She continued to serve the group of girls celebrating passing an exam until the man moved over to them. - Hey, I asked where is my drink?
- Sorry, you’re cut off. - she shrugged, grabbing some glass onto a plastic bucket so Bobby could put them in the washing machine.
- What the fuck? C’mon give me my drink.
- No. - Y/N just ignored it, turning around to put the bottles back onto the shelves.
- Well then be useful and show me your tits. - the man scoffed as if it was the best joke in the world. Y/N turned around, speechless at what he had said before grabbing an half empty drink from the bar and throwing it at him which surprised the man just as much. - You bitch!
- What’s the problem here? - fuck. Of course he had to show up. Mr. Barnes made his way towards them, holding that same powerful yet frightening stance as the strobing lights painted his face. His eyes were on her, waiting for her to say something but Y/N was mostly frozen. That was it, she was about to get shot, or worse, lose a finger or a leg or an arm. Oh god, how could she take exams without an arm?
- Your bartender isn’t serving me. - he pointed at her as if he were a 5 year old.
- Really? - Barnes stood slightly behind him and all she could see in a glimpse second was his metal arm, reflecting the strobing lights, come up to the nape of the man’s neck before he slammed his face against the glass topping of the bar counter. Y/N was startled by this, jumping back against the wall of drinks. - Get the fuck out of my bar.
The man ran off, bloody nose, like a scared wounded animal leaving Y/N only to stare at him. Her mind rushed miles an hour, wondering if he had done that to someone what he would do to her. She should’ve taken the pepper spray from Wanda.
- Get back to work. - he left her with that, turning around and getting lost in the sea of people dancing.
- Hey ... - Bobby touched her arm, waking her from her own mind. She looked at her hands; good she still had both hands. - Go take a break, wash the glasses, I’ll do the bartending for a while.
- I’m fine, Bobby.
- I know. I just want you to go do something else. - Y/N nodded, not wanting to disobey anyone yet she couldn’t help but be glad she would be in the back where the big washing machine was for most of the pint glasses and other oddly shaped cups. After all, Mr. Barnes wouldn’t be hanging in the kitchen.
She pushed her hair away from her face and put on the big pink gloves and started to wash the glasses and plates from some small appetisers they sold until closing time started to near. Once the bar was cut off, she joined Bobby to clean the always messy bar and make it look as precise as it looked every single day. Another day survived, no limbs lost.
- That was a good one, Y/N. See you tomorrow. - Bobby bid her farewell as he exited through the door. Y/N stayed behind, moping the floor behind the mar which was mostly a pool of mixed drinks that she always somehow managed to overfill and drop onto the floor on her way to serve them. As she continued to mop, the person who she didn’t want to see sat at the bar and without much thinking, she served him his drink of choice.
- I ... hm ... I have to go, I have to walk home and my flatmate is waiting for me.
- You’re walking home with your flatmate?
- No, she’s waiting for me at the flat. - Y/N grabbed her cardigan, putting it on which immediately brought her a nostalgic warmth.
- I’ll drive you.
- Oh .. no, Mr. Barnes. It is not necessary, I’ve walked home before, I know the way.
- And I know the type of men who walk around my bar. - he downed the whiskey as if it were water. - Come on.
Oh god, I’m going to sleep with the fishes. He’s gonna kill me in his car. Y/N thought to herself as she followed him to the back of the bar where he had parked his car. Of course it was a good car, a new model black Audi with sleek matte black leathered seats which looked more expensive than everything together at the bar. She wondered how much money he made. Her father hadn’t told her much about him and all she knew was merely gossip. He opened the door for her which she took as a sign to get inside the car. Once in, she noticed how awfully warm it was, he probably had the heating on so she took off her cardigan, shoving it in front of her feet as he entered the car.
- Where am I dropping you?
- The student campus, south building
- You’re a student? - he asked as the motor roared, signalling the start of the car. - Why you working here then?
- It pays well. My mother paid for my first years but I still have my third one and a possible masters.
- Why not ask mum for the rest of the money then?
- Well she’s dead. - she said, not taking the eyes off the road. - Her inheritance lasted as long as it could but tuition is expensive.
- I’m sorry. - he tried to sneak a look at her but gave up, instead keeping his eyes on the road. - You’re a terrible bartender.
- You’ve said that one time already, I’ve heard it. If I’m so terrible why don’t you fire me?
- Bobby likes you. Says you’re a quick learner. Yet again, he likes every single wide eyed Disney Princess girl who works behind the bar. I give you a month or two before you quit or get knocked up.
- I’m not gonna quit and I’m not gonna get knocked up either.
- Got a boyfriend?
- No.
- Husband? Friends with benefits?
- I don’t have the time so if you want to get rid of me you’ll have to fire me.
- I don’t fire people. - she saw her building come closer and closer from the car window. - Is it that one?
- Yes. - she grabbed her bag, eager to leave the car before anything could happen.
- Hey, you got a black dress? - he asked as she exited the car and she nodded yes. - Good, bring it to work tomorrow.
She mumbled an okay as the car drove away. God, she was alive. Good. All she wanted now was to return to her home and in a few minutes she was back in her living room where Wanda and her twin brother Pietro were waiting for her. Of course waiting meant watching Shark Tank and discussing how bad all the inventions were.
- How was work in hell? - Wanda didn’t even look at her, eyes glued to the TV while she stuffed popcorn in her mouth.
- I didn’t need to use the knife you snuck into my bag, thank you.
- You snuck a knife onto her back? - Pietro looked dumbfound at his sister who immediately snapped back with a response.
- She’s working for James Barnes, she needs to carry a knife block and she’s lucky I only put a steak knife. - Wanda turned around in the couch. - Hey where’s your cardigan? I swear you left with it.
- Shit. - Y/N looked around. - Fuck, I’ve left it in his car.
- Whose car?
- Mr. Barnes’. He gave me a ride and I took my cardigan off because the car was so warm. Fuck. I’ll never see it again.
- Why were you in his car, are you crazy? - now Wanda was interested. Clearly her best friend’s lack of judgment was more interesting than the poor soul trying to pitch a tuna can opener shaped like a tuna to a bunch of executives.
- He gave me a ride ... oh and do you have a black dress?
- I do. - Pietro said gaining an odd look from the two girls. - What? Girls love me and I love them. Stuff get’s left behind. What can I say?
- You’re disgusting. - Wanda rolled her eyes.
taglist: @lookiamtrying @mariamermaid @sebastianstansqueen @unmagically
#sebastian stan#sebastian stan/reader#sebastian stan x reader#sebastian stan/you#sebastian stan x you#sebastian stan/y/n#sebastian stan x y/n#bucky barnes#bucky/reader#bucky/you#bucky/y/n#bucky x reader#bucky x you#bucky x y/n#bucky imagine#mob boss!bucky#mob!bucky
252 notes
·
View notes
Text
the closing shift
summary: coffeeshop au babey!! spencer and reader are nerds in love who also work at the campus cafe together (spencer reid x fem!reader)
word count: 2.7k
author’s note: this one’s for u, anon!!! sorry if this is lame, i normally don’t like coffeeshop au’s but here we are. also a warning: there is a lot of doctor who junk in here and also it’s incredibly self-indulgent but i don’t care :)
“So what you’re saying is you don’t like the power of love and human goodness?”
Spluttering frustratedly, Spencer frowned at you, “Of course, that’s not what I’m saying. I just think that the special effects were cheesy and the plot was sometimes a little silly!”
You narrowed your eyes at him for a moment before relenting with a sigh, focusing back on the counter you were wiping down. “Okay, fine. I’ll admit that the Slitheen really did not look good, and that maybe ‘Love and Monsters’ was one of the stupidest episodes of television I’ve ever watched, but you have to admit that Ten’s monologue in ‘The Satan Pit’ was one of the best pieces of writing in the whole show. ‘If I believe in one thing, I believe in her?’ How were you not screaming at your TV when you watched that!”
Spencer lips curled into a small smile as you continued rambling and absent-mindedly cleaning the counter. You were not doing a very good job, but he wasn’t about to stop your spiel. It wasn’t often he was on the receiving end of a ramble, and as someone who was frequently told to shut up, he would never interrupt, especially when it was about his favorite show. Especially when it was the prettiest girl he’d ever seen. No, he’d sit quietly and listen, thank you very much.
“Okay,” she brought her full attention back to Spencer. “I’ll forgive you for your horrible offence. If you take back what you said.”
She looked so intently in his eyes, so sincerely his knees wobbled a little. The full force of her attention was like the sun. He felt warm inside and out, but he might be burned from the intensity of its direct glare.
“Fine, season two of Doctor Who is not a complete abomination.”
The corner of her mouth quirked up in a satisfied smirk. “Well, thank you, Dr. Reid. I appreciate the kind words.”
He nodded, turning to the back room. He’d almost made it through the doorway before he muttered just loud enough for you to hear, “But season eight is better.”
A melodramatic gasp, and he felt a rag hit the back of his head, and he chuckled.
“You take that back, Spencer Reid!”
Making his way further in, his fingers found the knot behind his back, quickly untying and shrugging off the apron. “(Y/N), I only speak the truth. I’m a man of science, and science says that season eight is simply superior.”
You laughed along with him, murmuring grievances against this idiot genius. You reached behind yourself, fingers fumbling with the knot. After a couple unsuccessful attempts, you huffed and asked, “Hey, Spencer, do you think you could help me with my apron? I tied the stupid thing too tightly.”
He gulped, mumbling a sure thing in a way he hoped was nonchalant, but knowing himself, was anything but. Walking up behind you, he felt himself involuntarily shudder at your proximity, and he said a silent prayer to a god he didn’t believe in to try to keep his cool. You felt his fingers brush against your lower back, and you tried, gosh, you tried so hard to not audibly gasp (you’re not sure you succeeded). The brief contact unfortunately flooded your mind with thoughts about his long fingers that you had often admired (discreetly), and you thought about what it’d be like for him to touch you and for him to mean it, and you nearly passed out. The silence was deafening, which was funny because it seemed like you two could never shut up around each other, and the one time you needed to fill the tense air with something, there was nothing.
Finally finished with the knot, Spencer softly tapped your back twice with his index. “All done.” It came out as a whisper. He couldn’t have managed more.
“Thanks!” You spoke at normal volume and tried to put you back into regular conversation, but breaking the eerie quiet, it sounded like you were shouting.
He shot you a tight-lipped smile. “Are you all good to close up?”
“Yeah, I can hold down the fort,” you said rather breathlessly, returning his smile.
Slinging his backpack over his shoulder, he pushed open the back door and waved. “See you Thursday!”
“See ya.”
As soon as the door shut, you heaved a sigh of relief and let the tension out of your shoulders, staring at the ground. You dug the heels of your palms into your eyes. Why did you freeze up like that? Why was it weird when he left? Why did you like him so much?
———
Thursday was Spencer’s favorite day of the week. The dining hall stocked chocolate donuts with rainbow sprinkles on Thursdays. He had his chemistry seminar with his favorite professor on Thursdays. Caltech’s chess club met on Thursdays. He worked his shift at The Campus Grind on Thursdays.
(You worked the same shift at The Campus Grind on Thursdays.)
Did Spencer really need a job? No, his education was entirely paid for by the school because when you have a child prodigy on your hands, you should try to keep them. And he lived in on-campus housing and ate on campus, and he didn’t have a lot of other expenses. But his advisor told him that he might get something out of doing a job that didn’t require 100% of his brain power, might get to rest his mind for a couple hours every week. He might also make a friend.
What he had not anticipated when he started at one of the various campus cafes was meeting you. He showed up to his first shift and nearly choked when he saw arguably the most beautiful girl he had ever met in the backroom putting on an apron. Your eyes lit up when you saw him. “Hey, you must be Spencer! I saw our names together on the schedule a couple times, looks like we’re gonna be work buddies!”
By the time you turned back to speak to your guys’ new manager, he noticed his jaw was completely slack, and he hoped his mouth had not been hanging too long. He also blacked out too long to ask for your name, which he was internally hitting himself over. And he hazily drifted through the training, his mind barely focusing on the coffee. To say he was distracted by the girl next to him and the way she smelled like coconuts and cotton was a major understatement. Times like these were humbling for a twenty-year-old with two and a half PhDs.
He could barely recall anything that happened until they were cleaning out the espresso machine together silently, and he was struck with a sudden need. “Hey, I never caught your name…”
“Right! My name is (Y/N),” she answered, offering him a grin.
“It’s nice to meet you, (Y/N).”
Neither spoke after that, both working quietly next to each other. Spencer sighed internally, he wasn’t sure what he expected, but he hoped they wouldn’t spend the semester in silence. And like some higher power was listening to his wishes, you turned to him, “So, Spencer, what are you majoring in?”
Hesitant to scare you off, he tiptoed around the subject. “Right now, I’m studying chemistry.”
“Right now?”
He glanced over at you, and despite knowing you for the entirety of ten minutes, he couldn’t deny you or the inquisitive gleam in your eye even if he wanted to. And he didn’t want to. “I’m working on my PhD in chemistry. I already have two in mathematics and engineering. Oh, and I have two BA’s in psychology and sociology.” He couldn’t help but feel a little guilty at the dumbfounded look on your face, and he swallowed harshly. “Um, uh—what uh, what are you studying?”
You let out a brief laugh, and for a moment, he cringed, wondering if you were laughing at him. But just a look at you and the tenderness of your features, he knew he had nothing to worry about. Blowing a puff of air out, you grinned gently, “Well, your PhD’s are putting my bachelor’s to shame, so I’m not sure I want to say.”
“No, I’m sure whatever you’re studying is cool,” he reassured you.
Pleasantly surprised by the humility of your new genius coworker, you continued, “I appreciate it. I tend to err on the side of the humanities, not much of a STEM gal myself, and right now,” you both chuckled at your little joke, “I’m studying history and political science.”
“So am I standing in the presence of a future lawyer, or maybe the next president of the United States?”
“Good question, but I’m not sure. Would you vote for me?”
Squinting at you for a moment, he nodded slowly, “Yeah, I think I would. You’ve got a kind face.”
You raised your eyebrows at that, trying to suppress a blush. “A kind face?”
“Yeah,” he hummed, eyes flicking over your face. You felt shy under his gaze; it’s not everyday a hot genius boy stares you down and tells you you have a ‘kind face.’
Ducking your head, you fought a smile. “Alright, I’ll take it.”
And from then on, something clicked. You and Spencer talked for hours and hours during your shifts, joking and teasing (and grinning and blushing). He looked forward to working because that meant a chance to see you. (Except for Mondays, that was the one shift you didn’t have together, and it made Spencer want to scream. The dude he worked with, Andy, was nice enough, but the hours seemed to drag on when he didn’t have you to discuss weird sci-fi movies with.)
He was particularly looking forward to this Thursday because he knew you had a big presentation in your class about African revolution, and he wanted to hear all about it. In the brief moments of spare time at the cafe, he had helped you prepare and had listened to bits and pieces of it. This morning he’d sent you a quick good luck! text, to which you’d responded with thanks!!! and a stream of various heart emojis. He had learned early on that you were very fond of emojis, but it never stopped his heart from skipping a beat when you’d send him little hearts and smileys.
Entering the back room, he set his backpack on a hook and started to get ready for his shift. He gave a quick wave to the people from the last shift as they left, and he felt a little worry boiling in his gut because if they had left, that meant you were late, and you were never late. He wondered if something had happened in your presentation, and he was filled with dread. Solitarily manning the counter, he was ensnared in his thoughts; he couldn’t stand the idea of something going wrong and you being upset, so upset that you couldn’t come to work. He shifted uncomfortably, hand itching to grab his phone and send you a text to see if you were okay when he heard a door slam and a shriek from the backroom. “Spencer!”
Immediately, he ran to the back, expecting the worst, and he nearly fell over when you ran at him full-speed to launch into a hug. “Oof—” He recovered though, catching you, and he wrapped his arms around you so tightly and cradled the back of your head in his hand. His heart stuttered. He could get used to this.
You buried your face into his neck. “Oh, Spencer, you won’t believe it. My presentation went so well! My professor held me after class and told me I was one of his brightest students, and oh, I just don’t believe it!” He felt your face warm against him as you gushed.
“I believe it, I don’t doubt it for a second. You are so smart, (Y/N). I’m so proud of you. You deserve it.”
Breathing him in for just a moment longer, you finally released him, and both of you thought how everything feels a little emptier now that you weren’t holding each other. He couldn’t help but beam at you, though.
“Really, (Y/N), I’m so proud of you.”
“Hey, I can’t take all the credit! It’s all thanks to you being patient enough to hear me blabber on and practice, so thank you, Dr. Reid.”
He got incredibly flustered at the title and hesitated over his next words before settling on a soft anytime. And he meant it.
———
The rest of your shift that day was less eventful. You recounted some of the highlights of your presentation, to which Spencer listened with rapture. There was some discussion of who was at chess club today and if anyone there was a true match for Spencer (no one was). You played your favorite game called “Who Can Make the Most Disgusting Drink Out of Four Ingredients?” (You won with a mixture of coffee, coffee grounds, an excessive amount of salt, and raspberry syrup. (Ew, (Y/N) why is it grainy?)) And now nearing midnight, you sat at one end of the bar reading your textbook while Spencer cleaned up various mugs and napkins. He snagged the broom from the backroom and began sweeping. With a quick glance up at you focused entirely on your book, he smiled softly. Pieces of your hair had drifted out from behind your ears and framed your face, and the apples of your cheeks were flushed. To put it simply, you looked ethereal, and Spencer didn’t think it should be possible for someone to look so beautiful at the end of a long day, but here you were, always defying expectations. He thought you looked like someone from those Renaissance paintings you loved so dearly, but he knew that even if someone tried to commit your grace to canvas, it’d be to no avail. He was sure no one would be able to do you justice.
Looking down at the floor he was supposed to be sweeping, he let his thoughts wander farther. He thought about what it would be like to hold you everyday like he did today. He’d be the luckiest man on Earth, that’s what. For so long he thought about asking you out, but then he knew that someone like you would never be interested in someone like him. But then again, you were the impossible girl. You never did quite what he expected. And he never expected you to be into him. So maybe for once in his life, he’d go out on a limb and ask you if you wanted to go get dinner with him sometime. He’d take you to the Indian place on 12th that he knew you loved, and you’d sit in the oddly formal, always empty restaurant and laugh and giggle together because that’s what you always did together, and then maybe, he’d invite you back to his place, so you could watch Doctor Who, or maybe do other things (like hold hands), who knows?
He found himself praying to that god he didn’t believe in once again to find the courage as he finished up sweeping, and after he put the broom away, he walked up to you with butterflies running rampant in his stomach, so he could barely muster a glance at you. But he was going to finally do it.
“(Y/N), I —”
And that’s when he noticed that you had fallen asleep on your book. It had been a long day for you. He felt his heart grow tender and soft and if someone poked it, it very well might explode. His thoughts strayed to your conversation the other day and the quote you loved so much. I've seen fake gods and bad gods and demi-gods and would-be gods, and out of all that, out of that whole pantheon, if I believe in one thing, just one thing, I believe in her. He takes a step or two closer, and brushing a lock of hair behind your ear with the gentlest hand, he thinks, yeah. I believe in her.
#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x you#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid#do people read things at 2 in the morning?#lets hope so!#bc that's the only time i write :)#my sleep schedule is not :) good :)
346 notes
·
View notes
Text
Jasonette July Day 3: Grave
Written by: The Maribat Pit @jasonette-july-event
Prompt: Grave (EDIT : trying to make it look consistent)
Rated: T
Side note: Tikki and Plagg being the ones who created the Lazarus pits is my favourite bit of Maribat crossover lore.
Marinette had only known Jason for about a year, ever since that day he commissioned her for a new suit and leather jacket design. She had seen news reports about the Red Hood, but she had never seen him in person ever since she came to Gotham. That was until he visited her just as she was getting ready to close up shop. Marinette needed to know why her mysterious client was asking her to work with a great big bolt of Kevlar. It seemed like a challenging task for the young boutique owner. It wasn’t necessarily being used for nefarious purposes. He was a crimefighter, one of many that tried to keep Gotham safe. Tikki felt like there was something strange about him, but she couldn’t quite put their finger on why.
She didn’t think she’d ever see him again, until one night when there was a loud banging on the boutique door. Marinette was about to say something about people having no manners when she saw a redhead in a red suit and a green cap…with someone’s arm slung over his shoulder. Marinette rushed to the front door to find the Red Hood, with his helmet cracked to reveal a part of his face. She could make out some matted dark hair and a red domino mask around his eye. “Please, do you think he can lay low in here for a while? At least until we can get him fixed up,” the redhead asked, “we can’t take him to the hospital”. Marinette looked around before hurrying them inside.
She got to know more about Jason, the person behind the red mask. There’s only so much you can hide from a person after they end up cleaning and stitching your wounds in their apartment. He told her that he slept on the streets of Gotham before being taken in by Batman when he was 13. He told her that, when he was 15, he went on a journey to find his birth mother and he was never the same since. Jason would say that the old him died that day. Marinette assumed he meant that he was so drastically changed by the experience, that he was unrecognizable from his old self. Still, she got to know the person he was in that moment, and that was what mattered. The two became close and started dating shortly after, and Marinette told him that she had been a superhero since she was 13. Marinette remembered seeing a worried look on his face, before assuring him that she was up against very different villains from what he was used to in Gotham. Marinette wondered if he was worried that she could have ended up like him?
Marinette knew that there was a roguish charm to him, possibly a remnant of the young boy he described from his past. She would occasionally help him as Ladybug, and he became impressed with her quick thinking in a fight. Marinette told him about the time she got a rocket launcher as a lucky charm and discarded it because she only needed the targeting laser. She was certain that she saw a tear in his eye at that moment. Marinette also knew he was someone who cared about those close to him, a group of people who now included her. She got the chance to meet the rest of his adopted family, that is when he wasn’t at odds with them. Dick reminded her far too much of Chat Noir, Damian was a lot colder and more standoffish, Tim told her he’s like that with everyone. Though he wouldn’t admit it, Marinette knew Jason would put his life on the line for his adopted brothers. She came to know Roy as the more optimistic of their dynamic duo, but that didn’t mean he wasn’t battling demons of his own. As the year went on, Marinette went from being unsure about him, to feeling safe and warm with him by her side. Even Tikki came to see that whoever this person was, he made their Guardian happy, and that was what mattered most.
Today, however, Marinette had been worried sick. Jason had left for a mission in a rush, barely able to say goodbye. That was days ago, he had not answered any of her messages or her calls. She paced around the apartment in a panic, “why isn’t he answering? Is he hurt? Captured? Worse yet…dead?” She slapped her cheeks, trying to snap out of it.
“Jason’s strong, he can handle it. If he’s in trouble, I’m sure Dick or Tim would help him. If he’s really in trouble, Bruce would certainly help him,” Tikki assured her as Marinette paced around the room.
Marinette decided to take a trip to Wayne Manor, having some of Alfred’s baking would calm them both and she could ask him about Jason’s whereabouts. Ladybug sets off to Wayne Manor, changing back before she arrives at the front gate. When she arrives in the kitchen, she is greeted by Alfred wearing an apron. "Welcome Miss Dupain-Cheng, you're just in time. I'm doing the finishing touches on the ginger biscuits. Why don't you take a seat while they cool?"
Marinette smiles at Alfred, she could smell the biscuits from the front door. "Thanks, Alfred, I came to ask about Jason. I haven’t heard from him in a while,” she asked.
Alfred scratched his chin, "Master Todd? It would be best to ask Master Bruce then if it's related to work. He is currently asleep and should wake up in an hour or two"
“Thanks, Alfred, mind if I have a few biscuits to go then? I'd like to have a walk in the gardens, " she asked.
Alfred nodded and handed the biscuits to her in a paper bag.
Marinette took a stroll around Wayne Manor, walking past Damian drawing something, whilst a large dog was curled around him. She came across the private Wayne cemetery at the very edge of the estate. She was drawn in by the Gothic architecture and design of the area. Curious about the history of the Wayne family, she tentatively wandered into the graveyard. She saw the graves of Thomas and Martha Wayne. Everyone knew the story of how Bruce watched in horror as they were killed in Crime Alley.
She froze in shock as she saw one grave in particular, tears began forming in her eyes. “Here Lies Jason Peter Todd: Gone But Not Forgotten” in large bold letters. She felt her heart breaking, many questions raced through her mind. How did he die? Why didn’t anyone tell her? Did no one at least think to invite her to the funeral? She was too stunned to move, Tikki floated down to take a close look. Before she could utterly break down in tears, she heard a voice behind her.
“Hey, Pixie Pop” Marinette whipped around to see Jason standing before her. He was casually eating a chilli dog, acting as if standing in front of his gravestone was the most natural thing in the world. Marinette didn’t know if she should feel happy, distraught or furious. At first, she slammed into him, hugging him tightly. “Hey, Pixie, did you miss me that much?” He was about to return her hug, and maybe finish eating the chilli dog over her shoulder, when she softly pounded her fists into his chest.
“What the hell is wrong with you?” She asked, her fists punctuating her words, Jason was trying to make sense of what she meant. He had told her that he had died before, or at least tried to. Even he didn’t like to talk about it, the events leading up to it and how he was brought back. Eventually, she stopped, and just curled into him with tears streaming down her face. Right now, the last thing she needed was dumb jokes as he held her close to him.
“I’m sorry, I” Jason tried to explain, only to be interrupted by Tikki.
“Marinette,” Tikki called, Marinette looked back at the gravestone to see the date written on the tombstone. The year was 7 years ago when Jason was around 15.
She turned back to Jason “so when you said that your old self died…”, Tikki finally realised why she always felt there was something strange about him. The Lazarus pits, the result of a wish that she and Plagg were forced to grant long ago. Tikki could sense her magic on him, and a faint hint of Plagg’s magic that would consume him if left unchecked. In the time he’d known Marinette, he had managed to keep it under control, for her sake.
“So what happened? These last few days I mean,” she asked as she pulled away, wiping her tears on her sleeves before crossing her arms.
“I was gonna call you, Roy and I were in Paris fighting killer mimes when one of them fried my phone,” he explained. “I tried to get you something to eat from your parents’ bakery on the last day we were there, your parents said ‘hi’ by the way”, he told her.
“Then what happened?” she asked, he wasn’t holding any paper bags or boxes with their logo on them.
“Roy ate them all is what happened, right after his little talk with Killer Croc,” he told her.
“So why didn’t you just drop by for a visit when you came back?” she asked.
“We tried to, but Roy was craving chilli dogs and I was just ready to crash,” he replied. The look on Marinette’s face told him that if he didn’t do something, he might be back in that grave a lot sooner than he thought. “Look, I’ll make it up to you, starting with taking you to that little craft store you love…” he suggested, the corner of her mouth pulled into a slight smile. “I’ll buy you as much silk, satin and tulle as you want. Paid for with money we got from kicking killer mime ass”, he promised.
“You mean I’ll get a chance to sew something that isn’t Kevlar, leather or your flesh? Who are you and what have you done with the real Jason?” She asked jokingly. As the two of them walked away, Jason wrapped his arm around her. He glanced back at his tombstone, that boy had been gone for quite some time now. Right now, he was just trying to be a better man.
41 notes
·
View notes
Text
lover
pairing: jungkook x y/n
glimpse: jungkook has a crush and LOTS of vacant space on his ears upon seeing piercing artist!y/n, jin is TERRIFIED of needles and just needs to hold someone’s hand, jimin is a chatty receptionist that gets on jungkook’s nerves a whole ton, and tHen some smut :D
wordcount: 22k
notes: dedicated to jungkook n his pretty earrings because i would totally go through his hoops like what vitaly did in madagascar 3 :D // gif isn’t mine!!
(*´꒳`*)
jungkook is a flexible man
both literally and figuratively
he knows how to adjust bUT he also knows what he wants
there’s a handful of things he gets picky about
body wash, face wash, shampoo, perfume n aLL THAT GOOD HYGIENE STUFF
he’s not jared, 19
he ISN’T a chad that just picks out deodorant with the most aggressive names they could ever find the quickest in a shelf
when jungkook gets shoes (and sometimes splurges on them) he makes sure to get the new stock and atleast a half-inch allowance
because shoes shrink and get worn-in overtime and the condition that you wore them in first, wON’T remain the same
hard drives are touchy issues too
jungkook needs to be able to save and export his works without the processes of it crashing every thirty seconds thank u very much
if ur buying a hard drive that has less than a 1 TB storage, then wHY even get a hard drive dummy
he can make dollar-store paint work, trust him
but god crusty-ass brushes (whether they’re expensive or not) would be the absolute BANE of his existence
on-hand activities were given less frequently in uni because majority of them were done digitally but he would never forget that time
that time when he cracked at the project on the night that it was given and he decided to sleep fORGETTING to wash his brushes and by the time he woke up, they were are all crusty and stiff
he almost cried
okay so after all
maybe jungkook might be picky
hE CAN’T HELP IT
but this time he felt more reasonable in being picky because this is his roommate that we’re talking about!!!
r o o m m a t e
for possibly the whole three and a half years that he has left before he graduates and he just wants his to be a good one :((
honestly can you blame him
jungkook just has two requirements in his head
pLEASE he doesn’t want a roomie that has quick hands and is a kleptomaniac and would steal the wallet he always just has laying around
he wants to be able to leave his things in the most random places at PEACE
and second, he wants someone that’s atleast tolerable
he’s aware that not every pair of roommates mesh well together 10/10 times but the least he could hope for is that there’s somehow mutual agreement
which is why jungkook’s nervous because oh god what if he’s stuck with a klepto that’s gonna steal his laptop and he isn’t even dONE doing his assignment?????
graphic design and fashion design are in the same building and that just means he has a 50% chance of being paired with someone that knows what he’s doing and knows when to back off
... which is cool, maybe???
but tHen there’s also a 50% chance that he’s gonna be roomies with a fashion student and he’s not gonna lie because that sounds sO cool!!!!!
legitimately cool
he knows nothing about sewing clothes??? or like designing them in more than just a graphic designer-type of approach????
that would be so nice
what if his roomie (he’s about 98% sure) has a sewing machine and some embroidery thread and things and stuff????
what if his roomie suddenly thought that “oh my gOD jungkook since you’re my roommate and ur so cool and u have such nice body proportions,, lemme make u some clothes!!” ???
what then
what tHEN
and he’s the type to impress and even though that makes him look like an utter fool, jungkook really did wake up at TWO in the morning to get started for meeting his roomie by ten in the morning
just eight hours,,, cool,,, that’s cool
who wouldn’t like chocolate truffles right???
vERY EASY
melt some chocolate!! add some butter!! some cream!! a tiny pinch of salt because the recipe said so!! aND THEN YOU’RE DONE
no not really
he didn’t take into account that chill was a very vague term and so jungkook kept opening the fridge every ten minutes and the chocolate truffle blob hasn’t cHILLED!!!
that kinda sent him into panic because how is he supposed to sleep now
he got a large bowl he never really used and lmao this is like the first time he’s washing it
HE DIDN’T EVEN KNOW THAT HE HAD THIS BOWL UNTIL NOW
placed that smaller bowl inside of the bowl
and tHEN filled the remaining spaces with ice cubes and tHEN put it into the freezer
not his smartest decision ever because uh there’s some raw chicken and beef in that same freezer but that’s cool it’s cool
roomie wouldn’t even know the difference :D
what you know wouldn’t hurt you, right???
well not until the chocolate gets contaminated with the raw meat somehow wOOF ://
jungkook went to take a one hour nap and he’s decided to just check on the truffle blob when he’s woken up!!!
uHhhh
aha that turned into a fOUR-hour nap :))))
he’s kinda panicking because oh god he could’ve made so much more in that time period
the truffle blob dID chill but it’s kinda frozen now and that makes it a little less easy to try and scoop up and shape and put cocoa powder on it
no worries!! he has a spoon and insane strength!!!
jungkook bent the spoon with how hard he’s going at it bUT that’s okay!!! there are more spoons!!! it’s not the end of the world
he’s done with the chocolate truffles and all that’s left is to let them chill in the fridge and he could just pop them out anytime
it’s 6... and all he has done are chocolate truffles....
aha wild idea but wHAT IF HIS NEW ROOMIE DOESN’T LIKE CHOCOLATE
...
....
it’s 10:13 and yeah sure this roomie of his is a little bit late but jungkook doesn’t mind at all because that meant more time for him to prepare
aside from the chocolate truffles, he’s successfuly bought/made/modified:
ice cream sandwiches in every flavor he could find because what if they don’t like chocolate?? or wait what if vanilla’s too plain for them?? ok wHAT IF THEY LIKE STRAWBERRY??? is that matcha-
cup noodles,,, in beef, seafood, and spicy variations
gummy bears!!! half are just the original ones and the oTHER half is what he soaked in vodka because uHhH what if the roomie likes alcohol as much as he does??? or maybe they just like citric acid in bear form or mAYBE even both???
dalgona because what if they aren’t an iced tea person,,, or an orange juice person,,,,, jungkook totally understands!!! the entirety of his right arm may be significantly more ripped by the end of this
mozzarella sticks that he buys in bulk whenever he goes to the grocery and that jungkook popped into the oven hurriedly because wAIT WAIT what if they’re lactose intolerant,,,,
cereals,,, he has some cereals,,,, maybe they haven’T had breakfast yet and they wanna have cereal??? he has some milk too!!!
some ice cubes leftover if u wanna pop them into the cereal if they’re feeling a lil spicy
god jungkook just wants to be liked sO BAD and he’s such a people-pleaser that it’s exhausting :(((
this better work or else he will literally combust and eat boozy gummy bears until he’s silly drunk :(((
but tHEN the front door opened and uh jungkook remembers locking it always but
oh
oH
that’s his roommate!!!! holding a duplicate key already!!!!! with bags on tow aND WOW!!!!!!
this guy MUST be a fashion student
jungkook didn’t wear an apron and he honestly salutes anyone who does which is why there may be some bits of cocoa powder on his chest that he’s wiping off quickly
“hEY man!! i’m jungkook!! jeon jungkook!! come in, come iN!!! was the traffic bad or-...”
wait
hold on just a second
how sure is jungkook that this guy with a really handsome face and wide-ass shoulders that’s like the same size of the doorway, is hIS roommate???
bruh
what if this was just a random-ass dude that happened to have a duplicate key aND HE’S HERE TO ROB HIM OR SOMETHING
“woah hEY i’m jin!! kim seokjin!! lmao yeah i live two floors down aND then i have all these bags and i just wanted to take one trip in the elevator but then in the same time i cAN’T and-“
oh
oH jin definitely just said too much words huh
right off the bat jin is rEALLY setting an impression huh
he got a good look at jungkook and he could tell that he looks younger than him
or maybe that’s just kook’s bambi eyes assessing jin that’s standing parallel to him right now
or maybe it’s some of the cocoa powder on his gray shirt and jin might assume that he’s a baby because he’s spilled some
“oh yEAH YEAH i prepared uh like a housewaeming thing for you!! well i mean this isn’t a house and it’s not your house bUT it isn’t mine either but in a tECHNICAL sense it’s — yEAH do u want chocolate truffles or something.....”
“oh jungkook you shouldn’t have!!! if it’s worth anything, i made this beret for my roommate and well it’s yOu right??? and i kinda sewed my initials at the back to commemorate like a friendship??? or something???? i don’t know man it sounds sO lame and-...”
bro
brO
jin’s eating literally everything that jungkook’s prepared and he heard the mention of the alcoholic gummy bears and his eyes almost pOP out of their sockets
for a moment, kook was kinda terrified because oh god are you cAMPUS POLICE????
turns out that jin loves alcohol AND gummy bears and he’s never tried that combination before
it’s like they’ve been friends for their whole entire life and conversation was just so easy to slip into
“how did you kNOW i eat this exact brand of mozzarella sticks??? they’re so good and you could even buy them in this hUge-ass box!!”
“how did you know that this beret would fit my hEAD?? i literally thought my head was too big for berets and this is like thE perfect size!!”
jin casually asks what they should eat for dinner later that night and jungkook dOESN’T skip a beat saying what he wants and jin dOESN’T hesitate either in agreeing
lmao jungkook started calling jin hyung not even 48 hours upon meeting him
“jungkoOooOoK :D so as you know, i’m gonna have a makeshift booth for my project, right? and like since your my very nice and kind and handsome and tALENTED best friend :D i was wondering if you could make the brand design for me? the logo? the layout of what i’m gonna put? this and that? say yes please pls :D”
...
....
“you cook all the meals for a week.”
“i already-...”
“obviously you’re gonna take all the credit bUT somewhere in your booth, there’s gonna be a piece there that’s inspired by mE.”
“okay fine what-...”
“if you get the highest mark and you bETTER, you need to check out my cart because-“
“oKAY DEAL!!”
it’s a two-way street okay
that just goes to say how far the both of them are bonding
in technical terms, their courses are kinda similar
and it’s just fun too because jungkook gets along with jin and the other way around!!
“jin-hyung i need a fRESH new background for this layout do you have any silk fabric??”
“do you want it sleek or do you want it crumpled?”
“can i try both??”
“yeah lmao i don’t see why not :D”
jin’s a nice roommate and an even better friend and hyung to jungkook and he can’t be thankful enough
it’s his personal goal in life to be the reason for jin’s first strand of grey hair and every morning jungkook cHECKS
sometimes he won’t be discreet at all
like he’d tug at jin’s hair and it’s freshly dyed and jin’s mighty sensitive because oh god what if it was freshly bleached??? tHEN WHAT
or maybe he’d toss a froot loop to his hair and he’d go :D hyungie lemme get that for you :D
“jin can u pls make me a bomber jacket :((“
“are you gonna pay me??? no??? well then NO”
“how about a bandana can you make me one can you make me one pLEASE”
“every piece of fabric could be literally a bandana if u think about it kook”
“how about a shirt that says ‘dad’ in the front but at the back it’s appa from avatar embroidered at the back lmao”
“why would you oH OMG I SEE WHAT U DID THERE :)))))) ok that sounds cool i’m proud i’m actually gonna do that :))) wait let me make one for me too :))))”
it’s a support system
even until him and jin graduated, they are sTILL roomies because that means not only do you pay half of the rent, you’re also not alone!!!
jin’s older and he may not voice this enough bUT he relies alot on jungkook as much as jungkook relies on him
jungkook’s the bug killer
he’s in charge of killing everything that’s crawling and slimey and has atleast made jin shudder once
he even has designated slippers for swatting spiders!!!! he’s used things from cereal boxes to his mousepad just going hard at these insects that bother jin
jungkook also has a higher pain tolerance
and he has this experience with these kind of things
and jin’s just scared shitless bUT
“please kook i nEED you to come with me to get my ears pierced :(((“
“but you already have your ears pierced.”
and that’s true
but it was just a standard piercing in the lobe that even babies have
“no i’m talking about a hELIX piercing!!!”
“oh you aRE???”
jungkook’s attention is fully caught now and he’s stopped working on the commission he’s handling as of the moment and right into jin who’s looking panicked
“i thought you said that you didn’t want it because it would hurt?”
he’s a bit frazzled because he remembers jin swearing that he’d go to his grave earlier rather than get his hard cartilage pierced
“well i changed my mind and i think it’s gonna look good on me :)))”
that bit’s actually true because jin didn’t order like five clip-on earrings after much thinking that he did LOVE how it looked on him
he contemplated for a moment that what if he just wears these clip-ons for the rest of his life y’know
but clip-ons hurt more than actual piercing like he sWEARS the blood flow to his ear stopped because the clasp was too tight and to loosen it means to lose it forever
and besides that, he’s LITERALLY allergic to fAKE things like these
huh guess he has actual taste with or without the allergic reaction to fake metal
of cOurse he’s gonna go to jungkook for moral support because the younger one has more piercings than him
jungkook has four piercings in total!! those two standard lobe piercings that even babies have, a second lobe piercing on his left ear, and his newest one!! — a mid-helix piercing on his right!!
he’s very-well aware that jin needs moral support and he’s a really sTURDY rock for his hyung that is more on the easy to get spooked side
and as much as this fuels his ego, he’s really hesitant to come with him because he’s jUst busy y’know??? and his latest commission is for this big online brand and he’s known to deliver right on time
he’s halfway through but the second half is really just as crucial as the first half because uHhhh jungkook’s dedicated and he’s getting paid and this is one of his jobs and this sustains his living
“i don’t know hyung.,.,.. when do you want to get it done?”
“well i was hoping nOW :D”
it’s 8 in the morning
eIGHT in the morning and jin could immediately see the bafflement in jungkook’s face so he quickly explains why because he just wants this so bad
“wait wait it’s because so i don’t chicken out!! it’s like nOW OR NEVER!! and the more time i spend thinking about it, then the mORE time i spend thinking about it. but i really dO wanna get this piercing and i just-...”
“i haven’t even had breakfast yet :((((“
oh
right jungkook’s coming with jin alright
it’s the line he pulls off when he’s convinced and of COURSE it’s hinting at jin to buy him breakfast to make his time worthwhile
jungkook’s a friend but he’s also an entrepeneur hA :D
besides him freelancing and picking up projects that require his skills of graphic design and making layouts,,,
he also has a lil online shop!!! he puts his works on bags and sticker and stuff and he is aLWAYS up for commission no matter how ridiculous it is
one day it could be someone asking him to draw them sketch-style with hearts around their head
or the other day it could be making a batch of twenty stickers and a print in a canvas bag, and very specifically, did it require to say
he’s being dead serious
really
lmao jungkook can’t stop laughing while he was designing this
HI MY NAME IS YOONGI AND I HAVE A BASKETBALL GAME TOMORROWWW
now at first he really didn’t knOW if the person that sent this commission was being serious because uH are you sure???
but then they sent in 50% of the fee and jungkook was immediately oh okay yea dude i’ll do this for you lol
he’s highly sure that this yoongi guy isn’t the one who commissioned him because wHY would you clown yourself like that??
that one’s for the books surely
now jungkook doesn’t know if seokjin always gets his way (spoiler alert: he does) but within an hour, he’s all clean and changed into new clothes and he’s nOW standing with jin right in front of this shop
this uh really nice-looking tattoo and piercing place that looks great from the outside and he has to hand that one over
“...,.,.. so have you ever been here before??”
......
“....,.,.. well nO actually but i read that it has gREAT reviews and the staff is also cool and the interior’s pleasing too so yEAH yeah let’s get it!!”
wait it does look pleasing
it’s not the most spacious shop in the world but the floor plan makes the shop look bigger than it actually is!!! and the granite tiles by the front look cLASSY too!!!!
kook lets his eyes wander to where the granite tiles stop and meet the wooden flooring and he just can’t help thinking in his degree y’know
graphic design just rates to sO many things in real life and he did not spend four years to try and maximize his knowledge in it as much as he could
oh they aLSO have a front desk??? that’s-
“hi welcome to hope ink sLASH vante studios!! walk-in, appointment, or are you just here to see me?”
what
the
fuck
is that a greeting
wAS THAT SUPPOSED TO BE A GREETING
jungkook’s trailing behind jin and he kinda scoffs at this dude in the front desk because what even
is that a part of the script
ok maybe jungkook just woke up in the wrong side of bed today bLAME HIM
jin, on the other hand, snorts at the greeting right away and it turns into a giggle and it pleasantly makes this receptionist do the same
the receptionist is this rEALLY fit guy with pink hair dressed in a white button-up and he looks pERKY AND CHATTY
a-and jungkook already hates him and he doesn’t know why bUT maybe it’s just because he isn’t amused whatsoever and he jus wants to come home immediately
oh right he even has that commission left to do and suddenly he’s feeling the time pressure
can they jUST speed this up
he’s here for moral support not for a chat with this pink-haired guy that doesn’t have a name tag and hOW can jungkook hate a guy that he doesn’t even know the name to ://
“walk-in?? no problem. you have six more people queued in front of you but not one of them has arrived sO yeah come with me!! what’s your name?? seokjin? jin??? okay come with me man!! lmao ur ᵍʳᵘᵐᵖʸ friend could come with too”
“i hEARD that.,..,”
“.,.,.. i know.”
jimin also finds jungkook irritating because he’s just being chirpy and this guy meets him for like two seconds and he’s already being a downer on his mood
he doesn’t even know his name!!!
although this jin guy is cool because obviously they r VIBING so hard
jimin’s leading the two of them to wherever jin’s gonna get his ear pierced and jungkook lags around behind to observe
this is a cool place!!!
to his left there’s a literal empty space with a rectangular podium in the middle of the area and it looks wEIRD ok
maybe a stall’s supposed to be there???
lol or maybe the tattoo artists do their tattoos there as if it’s a stage?????? oh god jungkook’s too fatigued for this he rEALLY needs to get glasses and get his eight hours in
to his right there’s some glass partitions with reclining chairs on them!!
and there’s some closed rooms to what jungkook can make out and he guesses that those are reserved for tattoos, maybe???
anyways he’s reading too much into this
he’s only moral support for a customer aND he’s not even gonna get anything done!!!
“you could just sit on this chair right here....,. lol and uh what’s his name.,.,. jungkook?? hmmm i’ll bring out a stool for you i guess...,.”
there are PLENTY of empty reclining chairs here why can’t jungkook just sit there????
jimin’s just being playful getting on jungkook’s nerves because he hasn’t been able to do that in a while with customers,,, because obviously they’re customers,,, and he doesn’t wanna jeopardize the shop rIGHT
“wait here, jin. we have two piercing artists in and i’m just gonna call them and y’know what you could just pICK who you want or like just pick the one who gets to your first!!”
okay
jimin’s a receptionist and he is fAIRLY new to this job but not to the other people working here
the usual script was to be formal and lead them to the artist or to the waiting area and formal just sounded SO boring
blame him for not being an uptight senior citizen
“one customer for an ear piercing!!! :D”
jimin’s head pops into hobi’s room where practically all of you are gathered when there’s no customers because the airconditioning is just sPLENDID
taehyung’s on his switch while he’s laid on your lap and you’re just on your phone from having scrolled in the same feed for like five times
“which one?”
you and tae ask at the same time and that’s when jimin kinda giggles and scratches at his nape as he stands around sheepishly
aha :D
“that’s the thing though i jUST told him to pick which one gets to do his piercing or... whatever....”
taehyung groans at that because oh god it was hobi who hired jimin and he’s told him off to nOt do that for a couple of times and here he is giggling like this isn’t the 35th time he’s put you and taehyung in this position and making the customer pick
“i’ll do it lmao don’t worry tae :))”
about time you do some actual work anyway
it’s not even lunchtime but you do wanna feel as if you’re productive because watching taehyung play animal crossing fRUSTRATES YOU
he whines a thank you because even though that meant more time for him to play, that also meant you deserting him and just have his head hit the cushions instead of your thighs :((
jimin’s walking with you as he leads you back to jin and there’s aLways a skip to his step and that is ur goal
ur goal is to be as happy as jimin in life because look at him!!!!
pink hair and cozy snug sweaters and dangling earrings and it doesn’t take much for him to laugh!!! what a trooper
the bell chimes and that’s his cue to jog over back to his spot and he just waves you over to go along like you cOULD walk over there by yourself
no problem!!! :D
uh-oh
it’s a problem
it’s really a problem
it’s a problem when the customer sat on the chair is so hot and cute and charming and hANDSOME
if angels do exist tHEN GOD HE MUST BE ONE
he looks so !!!!
WOW
he is actually so breathtaking are you sURE HE’S ACTUALLY REAL????
he has this long-ish hair that reminds you of taehyung’s but the only difference was that tae has a perm aND THIS GUY DOESN’T
and he has this cUTE nose that you wanna boop so bad and u saw him at the exact time that he was cheesing and he has this mole under his lip!!!!
ALSO
THE WAY HE’S SAT ON THE CHAIR
his arms are holding him up and he’s relaxed and oMG LOOK HIS EARRINGS ARE SO CUTE
they look heavy n they’re very flashy silver but oh god he could really really pull them off
you want those earrings aND YOU WANT THIS GUY
that’s cool y/n just breathe :D keep your cool :D you’re jUST gonna be stabbing his ears with some needles that’s all :D
“hi!! i’m y/n, your piercing artist for today!! what’s your name?”
jungkook’s beyond amused at jin who’s sitting on the chair at the other stall because lol he is so scared that he looks on the verge of crying
bUT he does feel sorry because no jin!!! the pain is just vERY quick and you’ll be done in no time!!
he wants to go to where jin’s at and actually sit on the stool that jimin provided for him but lmao no maybe later
he’s using it as a foot rest because he is really comfortable in this position and he’d rather not move until someone calls him out or something :))
or maybe when jin needs a hand to hold but like the piercing artist isn’t here yet so he has some time to lounge around hehe
“hyungie!!”
jungkook tries calling out just to take jin’s attention away from hyping himself about the pAIN he thinks he’s gonna be in
“what what?? whAt????”
“want me to deck the one who’s gonna be piercing you?? :D”
yAYYYYY jungkook’s got him to laugh!!
i mean he’s not actually gonna deck the piercing artist because uh that’s a lawsuit and second what the fUCk for
but it’s just this humor that jin thoroughly enjoys, especially now when he looks so near to tears
he gets teased anyway for looking out for jin even though he’s the younger of the friendship duo so why not joke about owning up to it??
“yA i’m serious!! i took up boxing for awhile and excuse you — my dad made me take up taekwondo when i was a kid!!”
“what are you gonna do? put the artist in a headlock??”
“...,.,. jin that’s mma,,..,.”
“lol you’re probably gonna be charged for traveling before you could land that kick”
“.,..,., jin that’s basketball and-..,..”
“maybe you could score a goal or something but jungkook that’s gonna be sO rare for you”
“.,.,. jin are you-...”
oh
OH
jungkook has probably never seen anyone so angelic he’s mid-laugh in and he sees you walking towards him and gOD ARE YOU REAL
maybe this isn’t a simulation you’re just that Perfect with the capital P :(((
“hi!! i’m y/n, your piercing artist for today!! what’s your name?”
oh god okay so this is where it goes down
“h-hi i’m jungkook!! i’m uH the friend of the one you’re gonna pierce today!!”
oh
you just wanna p-word right now
p for perish
you can nOT be embarrassed more
aha you’re just gonna detach from this situation as fast as possible because oh god you really looked like a FOOL in front of this really handsome guy :((
��hI i’m y/n and i assume you’re the one who’s gonna get pierced??”
if this guy isn’t it (and hE MUST be) then that means you’ve officially embarrassed yourself twice to tWO handsome men
the third time for yourself, the fourth for jimin who could be seeing this now, the fifth for maybe this random good ghost taehyung swears lingers by here, the sixth for-
“yEAH I’M JIN!!!! that’s me uh i’m sorry for jungkook,, jimin told him to sit by the stool and he didn’t wANt to and now we know wHY he should be sitting on the stool instead :D”
cue jungkook whose head is hung low while he’s sitting on the stool near you because god he also made a clown out of himself
it’s cool cool cool cool cool
“what piercing are you gonna get today? :))”
“mid-helix thank u vERY much :))”
jin’s pointing at his right ear and holding up his finger and that’s not exactly the mid-helix is but it’s ok ur gonna correct him later
he looks very nervous
you could literally see his fingers trembling and you just feel so sorry for him
jungkook can see that VERY clearly and so he’s just patting jin’s knee and you glance at him briefly and he’s looking RIGHT at you ahem
you hand jin a mirror and he yelps a bit when you lift your hand but you were jUST gonna wear gloves
kook doesn’t wanna laugh but in the same time he wants to laugh
“bro calm down y/n’s just putting on gloves!!!”
AND EVEN HIS VOICE SOUNDS GOOD :(((
you can’t shake off how how good your name rolled off from jungkook’s tongue and if ur being honest u feel kinda jittery
aha that’s my name :D omg what’s ur last name jungkook??? what a coincidence that’s gonna be mY last name too :D
chile
u nEED to calm down because otherwise you’d be as nervous as jin right now and you’re the one who’s gonna pierce him
lmao and you also met jungkook for the first time today so that’s a factor too you guess
“i’m just gonna be marking, okay?? does that look good to you?”
he calms down at that and takes a good look in the mirror and oOh that does look good!!!!
jin literally looks like he’s gonna faint
:O
“okay i only bust this out for a few customers,.,. and since you’re special and you deserve it and you look like you need it.,..”
that’s true tho
you have jin and jungkook’s attention fully and they’re peering at whatever you’re doing
you have this special box here in your cart and you’re hoping that you still have one of em aND
slime
it’s slime
bRAND-NEW SLIME
it’s the smooth matte type of slime and there’s a packet of like styrofoam beads you could mix into it!!!
technically this isn’t part of the payment but it’s ok yOU BOUGHT THIS YOURSELF!!!!!
specifically for the customers that you get that are terrified of needles or they’re so nervous and they don’t have anyone accompanying them
:O
jin’s very much speechless
:D
he takes the lil tub from you very excitedly and you’re just about to get the wipe and-
“here jungkook, you look like you wanted it too :))”
jungkook’s doe eyes grow mUCH bigger as you plop one on his lap and thank god because he would’ve wrestled with jin to have it
yo if he gets to marry you then he has to squeeze in you giving him slime at the first meeting into his vows somehow :’’’)
“y’know, i started working here about half a year ago!! i’m friends with the owners,” okay this bit is another one of your calming tricks
you’re pretending to get some stuff fixed and some things gathered but in reality,,, it takes about like ten seconds max to gather what you actually need
jin looks like he’s in the road to calming down anyways
“bUT i got my piercing license, i wanna say, a year and a half ago?? lmao funny story but i took training and certification out of a dARE and i took it with my uhhh friend :))”
wait what now
jin kinda looks concerned but in the same time he doesn’t because he’s in Zen mode rn
although you assure him that you DO take this very seriously and you’re fully certified and you passed through all the stages you needed to go through
“idk what jimin told you but i’m pretty sure he said something long huh”
“he said sLASH out loud.,.,”
“okay sO hobi, is the one who owns this shop!! it’s originally hope ink but tHEN taehyung owns another shop called vante studios and then rent’s expensive, right?”
“TOTALLY”
“I KNOW RIGHT????”
jin and jungkook can fully agree
jin’s been wanting to open a shop for sO long and jungkook’s been wanting to open a physical store for all his crafts but rent and decent space!!!! they r bitches
“they just decided to merge like two years ago!!! and it was for the better too!!! taehyung was my friend ever since uni and tHEN my course was graphic design-“
jungkook’s heart just flatlined jin was about to interject that oH kook here is also but nO JUNGKOOK BEATS HIM TO THAT
he squirms in his seat and even raises up his hand very eagerly and you look kinda alarmed
“me too me too!!!! i also studied graphic design!!!!”
“that’s sO COOL!!”
jin is enjoying this very much right now
if the two of you get married then he’s gotta have to add the they were vibing in the first meeting part to his best man speech
if he isn’t the best man then WHY is jungkook gonna get married in the first place :///
“i used to work at this company and boy was i overworked!! like i have so many things piled up but i just also don’t wanna half-ass the projects just to get through them quickly-“
“eXACTLY-“
“and so i quit :D”
that is quite the climax to your building story
that was very abrupt and frankly jin can’t get enough
which is perfect!!
because as he’s frustratedly asking you more questions while his hands blindly knead the slime and at one point he even stops, you’re already prepping up what you need
jungkook was also in the verge of frustration because you can’t just end it there :((
but then in his peripheral vision he could see what you were getting and it was a really good thing you already asked jin about his preferences and your professional opinion about this piercing
(if you were to ask him that now instead of earlier, it would be BACK to square one and you’d have to fish for another story in your head)
oh wow ur really good at this huh
kook has nothing but admiration and mad respect for you :3
he does his part on chatting up jin more and you internally praise him for that because look at that!!!! he knows what you’re doing!!!
you gesture for him to hold jin’s hands because you wouldn’t want to be distracted or have this hurt more than it should
piercings should be done in a quick and precise manner with no room for error on the artist’s end
and as for the customer, they literally need to stay still because hypertrophic scarring is a thing and you don’t want them to have that
jin’s story high is about to end because oH you’re standing near to him as he’s sat down and he’s starting to shut up because oh god oh god don’t look at the needle don’t look at the tHAT’S A BIG NEEDLE
“deep breath in for me, alright?”
you may have broken him and you haven’t even started yet
“jin? hmm? y’here with me?”
you found that saying your customer’s name helps to ease them and bring them down a bit and it works just as well with him
“do it with me and jungkook, okay?”
kook’s alert at that and you don’t even have to nudge him to do this with you
he even does it exaggeratedly to try and ease jin in the slightest and he even has him going along with him
ᵗʰʷᵒᵒᵖ
“jIN YOU DID SUCH A GOOD JOB!!! :D”
:O
omg jin can’t believe it either
“iT’S OVER??”
well not technically yet because you have to put the earring in but the worst part was already over!!
you had to still jin for a second because he kept laughing and therefore he’s trembling just a tiny bit so you have to grip on his shoulders-
oh they’re wide wide
maybe if you hold them for a little longer you could envision how wide the doorframe is to the
“aHEM ʲᶦⁿ⁻ʰʸᵘⁿᵍ’ˢ ᵉᵃʳʳᶦⁿᵍ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ”
lol jungkook really isn’t as sly as he think he is you finally put the earring in and hand jin his mirror back and he’s gushing
from how pretty it is
sure his ear is red as fUck but even if it’s not fading out yet, it still looks so cute and he feels no ounce of regret whatsoever
he did a helix piercing it’s ok he’s SURE he could tackle on the world rn you’re just cleaning up the tiny bit of blood and jin doesn’t even notice
“if that’s all, i need to talk to you about aftercare!! okay so-“
no no no
wAIT jungkook forgot that piercing sessions lasted this quick he can’t have that
he’s only been with you for like tEN minutes maximum and no no he’s not taking that this is TOO quick
“NO UH ACTUALLY I-“
jin’s taken aback because why are u being so loud for
jimin’s ears even perk up at that and if he’s being honest, he even jumped up a little because wHY is jungkook like that
you’re alarmed too because uH wait did you do something wrong??? oh god is it-
“i also want a piercing...”
ok listen you were actually expecting to do more piercings on jin because normally people don’t come here for a single one bUT jin just wanted one
and well jungkook’s cute and kinda and nice and you feel so weird having only met him for like ten minutes and u hate how good and quick you are at your job :(((
because that means less time to interact with jungkook
“... done by you.”
you’re pretty sure you could ascend to heaven right here right now
:D
“okay yEAH no problem!!! i’ll uh,, i’ll just get set up and i could talk to the both of you about aftercare after i pierce your ears aha :D”
you toss the gloves quickly to the bin
you’re making sure to wash your hands eXTRA clean and extra slow so you could be thorough :)))
jungkook practically pushed jin out of the chair with your back turned to them because Y/N SAID IT’S MY TURN :P
now he knows he said that he only came here for moral support but maybe getting a few more piercings done by someone he may already have a crush on after two seconds, isn’t necessarily a bad thing, right??
he always wanted more piercings anyway
he didn’t think for it to have them now but he kNOWS he definitely wants them now
“what’re you thinking about??”
wait no he didn’t prepare for this gOD are you seeing right through him
and the fact that he has a pathetic lil crush on you
“well aCTUALLY that’s aha quite a hard question to ask because uhm yOU SEE-“
that’s IT jungkook is now the fool and he should be-
“the piercings that you’re gonna get, koo.”
not only do you look calm and collected
but you also called him KOO and jungkook now wants to change his name in his birth certificate because fUCK jungkook whoever that bitch is
hIS NAME IS KOO NOW!!!!
“y-yeah that’s what i’m trying to get at!!” he’s scratching the back of his head and tries to suppress the sheepish smile that’s just widening as the time ticks by
“dealer’s choice :))”
“d-dealer’s choice???”
this is not the first time that a customer gave you the reins to do what you please because they trust you enough to do so
but jungkook giving you that decision with no hesitation at all and he’s all giddy sitting on his chair staring right back at you.,...,
whoosh
speechless luv speechless
jin is too because he’s partly listening and partly taking pictures of his ear and his side profile so he’s just mumbling off to the side smh now these two are gonna play poker now??
“i uh personally think that both your sides are good sides and it’s true sO i was thinking of a second lobe and third lobe on your right ear!!”
oh no not you confessing that he looks immaculate on the first meeting :((
yIKES jungkook’s just blushing profusely as he nods along with his lips pursed because if they aren’t then he will sqUEAL
“because it’s gonna fit you just nicely and you already have this mid-helix on your right!! and by the looks of it, it’s jUST freshly-healed and i don’t wanna hurt you or anything with another cartilage instantly and !!!! is that okay with you?”
he is okay
definitely MORE than okay
somewhere along the lines when you were disinfecting his ear, taehyung’s strolling out because what’s taking you so long??
jimin only said that it was just for one customer and like a single helix piercing and that doesn’t take long at all
he wants someone to watch him play animal crossing because who eLSE is gonna get frustrated with him (and therefore motivate him to do better) playing it besides you
“there you are!! wHAT’S — oHhh do you need me to take over for you?”
tae cares for you very much
sometimes a little too much
but all in good reason!!!!
the moment you offered him a sip of your iced coffee you bought from the convenience store, he automatically knew that he wanted to protect you from the wORLD
if only you didn’t look at each other as really really close friends, 10/10 the two of you would probably be a couple now lmao
he always asks this question in that tone that sounds intimidating because
if his voice is deep he makes it even deeper bc that would scare off some people
some people being the occasional group of frat guys that come
here to get pierced and they’re all lining up for YOU and not for taehyung
they r small-minded
not to mention creeps
and they’re trying to smooth-talk their way to you and you aren’t having it
and sO IS TAEHYUNG
and jimin
and hobi
and even the stray cat jimin lets in the shop from time to time because lil chimmy looks like he’s gonna claw this dude’s nose right OUT
(( this is why jimin’s scolded for giving the customer the choice when the scenario’s unnecessary))
lol taehyung took over for you and he stared down all these frat guys and got them done quickly and u know what he may or may not made it hurt aNYWAYS
jungkook isn’t that type though
you tHINK
you’d hate for him to receive taehyung’s sternness and so you’re quick to wave off tae with a smile
kook is kinda scared because uhhhh is this your boyfriend and uhhhh do you know how to patch me up because he looks like he’s about to wHOOP my ass :((
“no need, tae!!” his stance relaxes at that but he’s still wary, a knowing smile on your lips as you face jungkook who’s shying away from taehyung’s stare
“jungkook, this is taehyung — the one i was talking to you about!! my friend aND one of the two owners of this shop :D”
“heymannicetomeetyouimjungkook”
atleast tae shakes his hand back so that’s good in hindsight
he isn’t nervous about the piercing but he IS nervous with how jimin and taehyung are eyeing him because he’s deduced that they’re your friends and they think somEthing must be going on
pls he’s only met you now :((
but he wishes he’s met you sooner
you’re marking down on his ear and he catches a whiff of your perfume and it’s safe to say that he may be wHIPPED already
although tae caught him doing that and now jungkook’s just pretending to sniffle from a cold
even goes the extra mile to tell jin outloud that they should get vicks candies after this
he is not slick at A L L oh my god he does not have any game whatsoever and it makes taehyung laugh to himself for a moment because oh god
he’s seen frat boys get their rip-off calvin klein knickers in a twist but he hasn’t seen a customer like jungkook that has a cRUSH on you point-blank
oh ok :)))
jungkook sees a mischievous smile on taehyung’s face that’s directed for him and he does not like it at all
“something tells me that i don’t need to distract you with a chat like i did with your friend, hm?”
he hears you mumble under your breath when you lean in and he stifles a giggle at that because n-o he isn’t a scaredy cat like jin is
however
for this occasion he wishes that he has a weak heart because there’s absolutely NOTHING he wouldn’t give just to have that Jin Treatment
jungkook eagerly nods his head when you ask him if you’re ready and taehyung nearly doubles over in laughter because he didn’t know that this guy was tHIS desperate ok
ᵗʰʷᵒᵒᵖ
“good job kook!!!! :D”
hehehe
he’s been told that atleast a hundred times before but coming from you??
he could ascend to heaven because it just makes him blush so mUCH and every miniscule thing u do or say to him?? enough for him to set himself on fire
that’s right :D i did a good job :D say that again pls :D
there’s just one more piercing left to do and he barely flinches
merely blinks and before he knows it,,,,
he’s done
like actually done this time
:((
taehyung pats him on the back because he’s there to brief him and jin with the aftercare
why can’t yOu do it????
oh that’s right jimin YELLED for you all across the shop so he could beckon you over to the front desk
jungkook’s pouting the whole time
ok yes i’ll disinfect this twice a day :((
ok yes sir i will go here if i feel like there’s something wrong with my piercing or if it’s showing any signs of allergies or infection
wait did u say i could go here..,.,,.
anyways he’s very gutted to know that he has to leave because he did come here in the first place to support jin
and here he is with two fresh piercings and blushing cheeks,,
just plain-out wondering when he could see you again
or probably the 70% chance that he’ll never do
he’s just standing behind you as you converse with jimin and while jin’s by the counter to pay for himself and jungkook (which then turned out that taehyung gave him a 50% discount overall because it’s like yO man i appreciate you and u feel like my hyung thank you) and he must look like an utter fool
jungkook has never been this nervous before
he’s been told that he visually looks intimidating as fUck but it all breaks when he smiles or giggles and basically stops scowling
jin teases him every single time whenever he wears these big romper stompers as he calls them and he has to say every time that nO he is not an e-boy :(((
he’s tucking his hands in his pockets because oh god oh god jimin’s giving him a look and then that prompts you to look at what he’s looking and he’s not prepared yet oKAY
he has no lines and no direction and-
“y/NNNNN aha!!”
lol he’s cute
it seems like your nervous jitters were passed to him because you very quickly got over them by distracting yourself
you know mAYBE you just find jungkook attractive and you don’t have a crush on him
that thing exists
he’s saying your name like it’s the eighth wonder of the world and honestly he feels like it is
“can i have the number?”
he asks upright and fuck that sounded so straightforward and too quick because if it wasn’t stressed enough, he just met you today!! t o d a y he doesn’t know at all that his voice sounded much like a squeal
or the fact that jin’s practically gAWKING at what jungkook just did but at the same time he looks like he’s a proud dad!!
or that jimin’s just snickering at the back and shaking his head at jungkook while clicking his tongue because lmao he knEw that this guy had a thing for you
he just didn’t know that he’d advance to you this painfully and awkwardly
jimin’s had a lot of awkward interactions with customers but nOT to this point that he looks like he’s gonna pass out
taehyung’s cupping his hand over his mouth because oof that wasn’t as smooth and jungkook thinks it is
it’s like waterslides but there’s not enough water in it so for the first half it’s all smooth but then at the second half it’s just dried out
and your back’s just skidding and hurting and you have to manually push yourself down the slide and now EVERYONE in the pool’s now looking at you awkwardly and then u decided that you want to sink into a blackhole
aha tae wonders who got that experience :D certainly not him :D
“o-oh the number for the shop i mean!!! piercings and stuff like that!!! a cALLING CARD IS WHAT I MEANT”
okay now jungkook reeled too far in
jin’s massaging his temples because the second-hand embarrassment is too much and he wants to make it clear that he is not affiliated with jeon jungkook OR whatever his name is
it’s like casting your fishing line to the water and you just feel this slight bite (but it’s probably just your wrist snapping) and all of a sudden you feel like it’s the biggest catch eVER in history
you’re wondering on the down-low of uhhhhhh lol why is it so light and it’s like i kNOW i’m powerful but why is it too easy for me
then turns out that it’s just a random piece of seaweed
lol definitely NOT jin :D of course not :D
you’re a bit bummed because honestly you really thought that jungkook would ask for your number
although you could just give it to him but you’re not tHAT daring on the first meeting
“calling card yeah sure :)))”
you outstretch your hand because the stack of calling cards are literally just on jimin’s desk and jungkook also failed to account for that
you hand it to him and jungkook’s just blinking rapidly because oH,,,, landline,,,, o-oh you really did just give him what he ASKED for
here’s the catch
jungkook’s a big dummy
HE MISSES YOU OKAY
it’s been a solid week ever since he and jin got piercings done
jin’s beyond happy with his piercing and he looks at himself in every reflective surface every single time because he’s just in LOVE with the new addition
he’s already dreaming of his next one and what earring he’d put in once this one’s all healed
doesn’t help that jin keeps mentioning you every single time either
or the fact that he is stiLL playing with the slime you’ve given him and kook’s conflicted whether he wants to steal it or throw it out of the window his piercings are all good :( he can peacefully sleep on his side now :(
normally that would be a good thing but now jungkook’s wondering if it’s wrong to hope that atleast there may be sOMETHING WRONG with it :(((
just so he could drop by the shop
speaking of the shop
he found the instagram account :D
not necessarily found because well the handle was in the calling card
ANYWAY
there’s a big following for it!!
he assumes that these tattoos are done by the hope guy and they look pretty awesome
there’s the piercings too!!!
that’s jin’s ear!! tHAT’S JUNGKOOK’S EAR!! :D
why is he so happy
he has no idea on which one of you runs this account and he’s a lil shit.,... that’s why he won’t slide into the shOp’s dms in hopes that you’re the one running it
what if he sends a cute message of “hey i miss u” and it turns out that it’s jIMIN who’s in charge of the acc
that’s a big L for kook
if jimin were to picture that situation, he would block and clown jungkook for life
he’s scrolled far enough to see a picture that isn’t of ink and reddened ears
it’s a picture of the staff!!!
you’re standing brightly in the middle with your arms around taehyung and *grunt* jimin while you’re the embodiment of :D
and jungkook’s smiling to himself in the dark because uh it might be late in the morning when he’s doing this
now there’s TWO other guys and he knows that one of them mUst be hoseok but he’s not exactly sure which one of these dudes because he doesn’t know what hobi looks like
he’s now on a roll because the other handles are tagged :D and well :D
jungkook isn’t a creepy guy ok
he’s just genuinely curious about you and he misses yOU who he’s only met for like less than an hour who was really gentle with him even if u poked a needle to his ear otherwise
now you’re not really thAt uptight with your feed because in your humble opinion
ahem
pictures with the same aggressively saturated/unsaturated filters going on and on are kinda very annoying for you because now every picture looks like the other and what’s the pOINT
there’s multiple pictures of the guys there!!!
taehyung looking sophisticated and intimidating and sOft at the same time that jungkook feels smol
ok ok maybe he should level his wardrobe game up a little bit
jimin looking very smiley and poised and kook huffs because he’s not the oNLY one who could pull off a cardigan smh ://
that’s IT he’s going to jin the first thing in the (normal waking hours of) morning and requesting (kINDA DEMANDING) that jin makes him a cardigan please
oh so that’s hoseok
he looks intimidating-ish and in the pictures he looks stOic but there is this one picture tho that he’s smiling and that makes jungkook smile too finally there’s you!!!
most pictures of you are taken either by a really nice camera OR a grainy film camera one
taehyung takes your pictures with his expensive-ass dslr aND his film cam and there’s just something about it that mwah 𝒸𝒽𝑒𝒻’𝓈 𝓀𝒾𝓈𝓈
you don’t look ugly in them and u don’t hate the way you look in them and it’s just!!! wow!!! taehyung baby please develop these right nOW
jungkook’s sighed wistfully atleast twenty times now
damn he just wants to see you again is that tOO much to ask for he doesn’t know what time at all he goes to sleep but he knows for sure that he’s awake now
like awake AWAKE normally, jin just lets jungkook laze around and sleep away because he
too can attest to the fact that the both of them need sleep so much he only wakes him up when jungkook tells him the night before to wake him up at this certain time at aLL costs
..,... oh you mean *all* costs .,..,.
so far jin really enjoys all the things he’s came up with
he’s tried spraying jungkook with the same bottle that he uses for the plants repetitively until he wakes up
oooooh he’s also tried piling on froot loops on jungkook’s nose (his record’s twelve!!!) until the smell made jungkook sniff and thEn sneeze
you know that scene in how i met your mother when robin was drunk asleep then a baby wakes hEr up by crying then she just wakes up,,, dazed n confused,,, and goes to comforting the baby and turns out that it’s a sTRANGER’S baby??? yeah that one
jin made this alpaca plushie and it looks like him with the gentle smile and he named it RJ because what a cutie :((( you shall now be named RJ
and sO what he did was play a random crying baby loop on his phone and bURST into jungkook’s room
“jungkook the baby the baby’s cRYING”
and jungkook’s all groggy but then he yawns and stands up
“aisH ‘mkay heYYY bud calm down, hmm?? i’m-“
wait hOLD UP
jin still has that video on his phone to this day,, of jungkook cradling and even patting the back of a plushie with the hush noises,,,, until he eventually realizes that he is not the father
and most certainly that this is nOT a baby
but the thing is
jungkook didn’t ask jin to wake him up
his projects this week have all been completed last night
what is perhaps something so important this morning that jin is literally sHAKING him awake to the point that jungkook’s ducking underneath his hands because he thought it was an earthquake????
“you know? you know how we talk about us collaborating aLL the time?? the endless opportunities???? how you knOw i’ve been literally figuring this out in the majority of my spare time and-...”
jin’s talking so fast and that wakes up jungkook because whew slow down he is at the capacity of turbo the garden snail pre-nitrous oxide
“yeah sure online shops are cool!! we bOTH have our own!!! we work two jobs!! but we both know that we like it better oUR way right???”
no printer just fax
maybe it’s the stubbornness in jungkook but he just doesn’t like it when someone’s breathing down on his neck and making demands profusely even if that is what a job entails lol
jungkook’s just nodding because he feels that whatever jin has to say is important with how quick he’s talking and how big his eyes are
“what if i told you — jungkook are you rEADY to hear this-“
“yeah yeah whAt is it??”
“i mean it are you pREPARED to hear-“
“what wHAT??? now you’re just making me antsy!!”
jin’s trying to calm himself by pursing his lips and even his finger that’s raised is trembling
“what if i told you that i earned us an excellent aND affordable spot at a famous shop,,, the perfect placement and i know the owners and we could go there, right now, to finish settling and start setting?”
...
....
.....
“jin are you fucking sHITTING ME???”
oh my god
jungkook’s springing out of bed and is just jumping up and down with jin out of sheer joy because oMG
they’ve both wanted this for so long and kook feels like he is actually about to cry
“you wanna know something???”
“of cOURSE i wanna know something!!”
“hope ink?? vante studios?? remember when we got our ears pierced by y/n?? do you remember that platform thingy???”
yes yes i remember get to ur point jin
“i was so curious with it that i texted taehyung at 11 in the evening last night and i didn’t kNOW that he would reply,,, turns out that it was a space for rent and obviously i was like wHAT DID YOU JUST SAY???”
oh my god oh my god is this what jungkook thinks it is
“and then this morning, he gave me hoseok’s number and he said that we could head to the shop and discuss terms!!! he sounded sO excited too!!”
wait
does this mean
does this mean that he gets to see you again???
:O
“you’re telling me that i get to see y/N??”
you don’t know what the commotion is about
you’re a lil bit disoriented coming into the shop because you and jimin
went out for shots the night prior
you regret challenging him to a dare
now said jimin is here surprisingly early,, absolutely hammered because oh god he regrets taking you up for your dare
he thinks he’s being sly with his sunglasses on but he is positively wrong <3
you had to do a double-take because this was just weird
the shop should be open by now but the sign says that it’s closed
and something in the air feels weird and somehow..,. baby powder fresh??
hobi and tae are sitting on the waiting area discussing some things and they keep giggling every few seconds
“jimin what’s going on??”
you’re nudging him to move from his seat but he refused to yield so now ½ of your buttcheeks is sitting on his chair
“bro i don’t know aNYTHING”
thing is, yOU’RE the one who takes care of him when he’s drunk and forces him to drink water so he wouldn’t be as wrecked the next day
“shouldn’t receptionists know the gossip??”
“shouldn’t yOU be talking a little quieter??”
lol ok go off mr. jimin the receptionist
he’s already apologized for his quips and you know by now that whenever he’s grumpy and this rekt, he’s a bit more catty and has sensitive ears so now the two of you are just talking in whispers and jimin has his head rested on your shoulder :((
“i think someone’s finally renting the stage”
“really??”
you and jimin just call it “the stage” because the platform at the shop just looks so ominous and empty,, even if jimin doodles something on a sticky note and puts it at the center of the stage
hobi was the one who wanted it to be there!!!
right when he and tae decided to merge, he wanted a bigger space to accommodate this stage for future tenants
it’s a good business opportunity and easily profitable!!!
although no one’s rented it
maybe now’s the time!!!
jimin loves making assumptions lmao
his mind,,,, wow jimin’s mind just perplexes you
“i think it would be a waffle stand!!”
“jimin… why would someone put in a waffle stall… in a tattoo shop..,.,.”
“honestly why nOt?? some clients get tattooed for what, like five hours?? let’s say they’re hungry. do you tHink they’d bring a lunchbox with them??”
“you’re right.,..,. you’re absolutely right.”
before you and jimin could condense the options furthermore though, tae and hobi are already walking towards the two of you that are still whispering
they’re gonna announce something!!!!
tae’s trying to keep it together as hobi’s trailing it out with his speech and he’s taking tOO long
“someone’s gonna be renting out the stage!!!!”
he basically squeals and you and jimin nod to each other aha
he was aiming for perhaps a bIGGER reaction
“oh lmao we already guessed it ten minutes ago”
“but do you knOw what’s gonna be there??”
jimin immediately raises his hand begging for hobi to call him on to answer as he’s violently flailing around
“you know??? what is it then???”
“waffle stand :D”
the outright cackle hobi lets out is enough to send you meanwhile jimin’s pouting,, still confused before you urge him to take a seat
the two of them won’t tell you at all and then agreed to just keep it as a surprise until the tenants come
jimin’s literally at the edge of his seat as he lets you take ¾ of the chair because nOw he’s excited
the door chimes and you stand up at lightning pace that you forget jimin’s sTILL sitting there lmao
well he’s sitting.,.. just on the floor
you’re hurrying to pick him up and the moment you drag him up with you, you feel like yOU’RE the one who’s gonna fall sheesh
your knees are bUckling
“jungkook!!!!!”
jungkook’s happily waving at you and he forgets that the two of you aren’t close because he’s about to make his way to hug you
it looks like you’re the only who’s in shock
it’s starting to sink on why jungkook and jin are here and you immediately freak the moment it clicks in your head
“oh my god did something happen with your piercings?? let me-“
you’re in panic mode and you’re walking so fast towards jin and kook stops you before your heart could even explode
“no nO!! don’t worry!! didn’t they tell you?”
“tell me what??”
taehyung and hobi are grinning so hard and it’s only a matter of seconds before tae has his arm around your shoulder as he gestures to them
“they’re the tenants!!”
oh
OH
DOES THIS MEAN-
:O
“hihi nice to see you again, y/n!! look at my piercing it’s healing sO quickly!!”
jin is the first to put you in an embrace and you squeal when he does because omg he is a furnace
you’re pointing at his ear excitedly and he even babbles on how he wants more now and you instantly add on to that conversation
jungkook’s a bit uHhh because he wanted to greet and hug you fIRST!!
although he does get his turn because jin turns his attention to hobi who he’s excited to meet
jungkook can’t help but to hug you a little bit tighter and mayhaps even sniff the scent of your perfume again !!!! omg he missed you so much everything’s going great
jin plus jungkook and taehyung plus hobi were able to agree on a deal within the day!! it was so easy and both parties are such delights
they’d get a partition done in the meantime so while you all get to work, jin and kook could have things done with it being a surprise factor for the patrons!!!!
their ideas already sound so good
you learned that jin studied fashion design and jungkook with the graphic design and how you’d even hear stories from them on how they saved each other’s asses so many times
their layout for their stall??? immaculate
jungkook’s fingers are itching to layout the floor plans and all these graphics because fuck he is ecstatic and he cAN’T hide it
you find his smile to be absolutely aDORABLE
that smile with his nose scrunched up and he looks like a bunny and how he laughs loudly and it’s actually contagious
you finally got to exchange numbers :D
kook was the one who texted first and it was out of the blue because he’s wasted all this time just thinkinG on how he’d approach you first
then he was designing prints to go on to the stall until his body dropped and with the energy he had left he went :]
what do you think :) about :) my designs :)
and then you REPLIED and he didn’t think that far ahead
you commended him for it and you realize that your way of designing is different from his but in the same time somehow alike???? yes synergy
“what more do you have left to do?? lol u should really go to sleep koo :D”
“just some more cards i guess?? like the ones with the ~opening sale!!!~ and things like that”
inch resting
you may be so whipped for jungkook that you may or may not have did those layouts yourself
hehe
:D
kook comes to the shop early on the morning so they could be hands-on with the set-up all that but he instantly gets energized the moment you come near him
he should’ve fixed himself up a little bit longer
it’s all clear that he looks fATIGUED and jimin keeps teasing him that he looks like triangle gimbap :(( and he wasn’t annoyed then but he is nOW because oh u might think of him like that too
you put a whole-ass hard drive on his palm and you could’ve just gave him a flAshdrive or sent him the files like a normal person would but he’s special ok
and the gears in his head are turning because oh my god what is iN this wHY are you giving me this and-
“opening sale,,, discounts,,,,, layouts you had left.,….,. y’know :))”
brO
bRO
jungkook’s so happy and he’s still in disbelief because you did that?? you really did THAT for him and you haven’t known him for like a week but you still did it??
this is such a big deal and he doesn’t know how he could express that he’s thankful for what you did besides
ᵐᵐᵖʰ
hugging you :((
oh god you’re really falling for jungkook qUICK
you don’t wanna say that you’re the type to get attached quickly but you aRE the type to get attached quickly :((
although you’ve only been in one (1) relationship before and it went for pretty long but you won’t get into that lol
taehyung knows this so well and mAYBE that he knows that for a brief time when you first met him, you did have a tiny crush on him but that dispersed quickly
it’s just this feeling in you that jumps up every now and then
that’s it tHAT’S the person
but then it isn’t that person
tae knows you enough and well,, he tries to interfere with your decisions from time to time because you get crushes and well sometimes they’re not crush material at all lmao
he knOws you have the hots for jungkook
but he’s not sure whether or not jungkook feels the same
://
he needs to keep his mind open ok
he doesn’t know jungkook that well but he does know that there are a LOT of guys like jungkook
that sounds pretty hypocritical of him but taehyung’s just that way hehe he just doesn’t speak his thoughts loudly
but he is THINKING
and he’s shutting up and he won’t go off on you yET of how maybe you should feel this one out with jungkook and try to analyze if it’s uhm a two-way thing y’know….
that you’re not the only one who’s getting attached….
it’s officially the opening for the shop and jin and jungkook couldn’t be happier
everyone’s having so much fun!!!!
they didn’t expect these many people and ph god the tears are definitely coming whew
it feels like everyone and everyone’s mother is at the shop and they’re all genuinely having a good time :D
there’s tONS of flowers and you all surprised the both of them with an additional blowout and wow it’s really endearing to try and digest
the people that came in for their tatts and piercings to be done?? they aLL went to the stall!!! their appointment isn’t due yet and they’re a bit early??omg why not go to that pretty shop WITHIN this shop???
they’re all done with their appointment and wanna buy a bomber jacket?? some stickers?? some prints within this frame?? that’s it they will go rIGHT now
vice versa too!!!
the people that initially came for jin and koo’s shop?? they were intrigued and went “lol why not let’s get a piErcing while we’re at it!!!”
business is booming
u gotta say that
satisfaction levels are off the roof
jimin is absolutely having THE time of his life because he gets to chat and he LOVES chatting!!! so much!!! omg who are u!! lemme talk to you about this pretty kitty i saw on my doorstep this morning :D
this whole time, jungkook is beaming and glowing and it makes your heart go whOosh
everytime he bumps into you or sees you in his peripheral vision? would absolutely waddle towards you and sling his arm around your waist and point to all the people in there as he giggles excitedly
whatever’s going on
whatever tHIS was
you’re loving it :(( you want more and it’s driving you crazy that you’re too chicken to make any moves towards jungkook and hE ALSO WON’T
you don’t wanna approach any of the guys either because adding them into this equation won’t make it any less confusing
hobi would just furrow his eyebrows at you because it’s ???? not that hard ???? just confront him and ask if he wants to take it to the next level with you ???? or like idk cONFESS ????
jimin would absolutely tattle and before you know it, you’re already in a reddit or quora thread because he too needs advice, before he himseLF gives advice
taehyung??
well you’re not exactly sure on how tae would react but u know that you’re scared to open up either way because you just aren’t prepared!!
“whatcha doing?? :D”
jungkook’s been awfully too enthralled and his eyes are literally less than an inch away from whatever it is that he’s holding
he’s slouching too and you distinctly remember seokjin getting these chairs with these backrests on them, specifically not for him to do so
he hasn’t been speaking for awhile now and nORMALLY you’d hear his voice every now and then even if you were back to your station or even in the break room
he’s just so fOcused and although that’s not necessarily a bad thing, he needs a break every now and then ok
here you are with a glass of iced tea you just made :)) only supposed to fix up a glass but then taehyung had glared and pouted you from across the room :)) so now you have made a pitcher and everyone’s happy :))
kook kinda jolts at that and it’s what reminds him to blink and tear his eyes away from what he’s holding, looking up at you and a fat tEAR drops from his eye
oh god did you make him Cry
lol no
jungkook’s just wiping it off because he hasn’t blinked in awhile and his eyes are beyond strained at this point
“i brought you-…”
did jungkook just-
oh
did he-
you were supposed to put the iced tea down on his table and you even brought a cOASTER for it
but then jungkook probably doesn’t think of that because he’s wordlessly put his hand on your tummy and sat you down
he’s sat you down.,..,. on him.,…
in technical terms
jungkook’s sitting with his legs slightly spread apart and you’re sat rIGHT at that remaining space
and mind you
this chair is not the biggest chair in history
nor is jungkook’s thighs small.,., hence him taking up the entirety of the chair and leaving a tiny space on it for you to sit
aND YOU KNOW THAT
and out of instinct did you think that you’re gonna fall off, you hoist yourself up and he even helps you out for it, going so far as to wrap his arm around your tummy once again and bring him up on his lap more securely
you’re now sITTING ON JUNGKOOK
although you’re not sure if he realizes this bit that much because he still seems genuinely preoccupied with what he’s doing
his chin’s propped up on your shoulder and his arms around yOU all while it looks like he’s stringing a thread through these beads before he decides to speak
“this mom came in today asking if we could make party favors for her kid’s birthday party,” he absentmindedly hums and for any other scenario would
you ask him to continue on
but now you’re in a PRESSING scenario
literally
your cheeks feel so hot right now and it’s worse than when you try those hiit workouts that straight out come from hell
“so fORTY kids, right? this seven-year old has so much friends?? anyway!! she wanted to have bracelets spelling the kids’ names bUt with these acrylic pendants — sounds good but a lil complicated, right?”
“rIGHT you’re right!!!! :)”
jungkook suddenly stomps his foot down as he huffs because this goddamn string just won’t get in this damn bean and u feel your sOul quiver
“aha let me get that for you!!!”
you’re flustered if it wasn’t that any mORE obvious but apparently, jungkook takes no notice at all because he just scrunches his nose in thanks when you take it from him
“but then, she said that she wanted one more thing to give away!! wanna guess?” he nuzzles further to your shoulder and by your neck and you swear that you’re absolutely dYING
you cock your head to the side the moment jungkook gets back the unfinished bracelet from you and he even nUDGES HIS NOSE TO YOUR
NECK
mhmmm
good food…. good fucking food…..
“matching little cream bERETS that have their name embroidered on them.”
jungkook snorts because hmmm isn’t that a bit too much?? is this kid 7 or 70
“and so yeah, okay, jin-hyung entertained the order and the beret part. and then we gave her a quote. and then she said that she needs it tWO days from now!!! T W O !!!”
the way he emphasizes is adorable but gOd the way he’s practically teasing you right now and pretending to not know about it at all is just sINFUL
“it was a rush order, and she said that she’d pay triple even bEFORE jin could say that she’d have to pay extra!!!” he wraps up on this particular bracelet then before tying it off, having to lean more so he could see better and in turn making you aDJUST
makes you screw your eyes shut because you’re positive that kook would be the death of you
“do you know how mANY variations the name kayleigh could have?? because i certainly dO”
jungkook snorts once more before he could even adjust the way he’s sitting but this time though it’s you who’s caught him off-guard
“this chair hmm???”
now listen
he’s had this scene play out in his head and yes he may or may not have planned for it
of cOurse he would take any chance that he gets to sit you down on his lap
HOWEVER
this one was purely innocent!!!
jungkook was so endeared with you preparing him iced tea and he was just so stressed with these bracelets and he wanted to show you them!!!! that’s all!!!!
but then the equation played out in his head that oh.,.., there is Not Enough Space for two people in this chair that is clearly built for one person only
and tHEN the realization came to him that oh you are INDEED sitting down on his lap and the way you’ve reversed this card is commendable
he swears you were flustered just awhile ago but nOw??? you’re full-out hinting him on this directly and not beating around the bush and oH god that just made him-
“y-yeah this chair, hmm?? what about it??”
jungkook’s the one that’s stuttering now and he unconsciously wraps his hands around your waist tightly as he chews on his bottom lip
your throat’s a bit dry but there’s just this sudden desire that’s popping into you and it automatically cuts our whatever awkward filter you have on
he feels you obviously grind on him in a clockwise motion and you’re playing it oFF so smoothly that he almost forgets that the two of you aREN’T exactly alone
“why don’t you show-
“are those bracelets??? omg”
hobi’s voice resonates from the distance and it automatically goes higher because he’s walking towards the booth in an eager pace
okay fUCK
you automatically yelp and jungkook squeals and before you know it, he’s standing up sO quick before he practically sits you down on his chair forcefully
jungkook’s legs are literally in a tWist as he’s standing behind the backrest and you have to grasp your cheeks to try n cool them down
“yeah!! aha it’s for this client omg but i have so many more to go through and it’s just really busy and all and so i-“
“lemme help!!! today’s a slow day for me anyways!! :D”
hobi’s walking in and he’s aiming for jin’s unoccupied chair that is literally just beside yours and kook is sCRAMBLING away oh god oh god someone’s gonna see this tENT in his fucking pants
“aha omg need to pee!!! y/n’s iced tea makes me wanna pee so badly aha she’s — IT’S so good omg just need to go the bathroom!! aha brb!!!!”
hobi is a little bit perplexed? but uh he doesn’t wanna delve into it that much
you’re shoving your face into your hands because that’s… the glass of iced tea…… it’s not even sipped from yet…..
it’s okay it’s cool
delayed gratification!!! yeah, that!!!! that applies to here, right????
right???
pls say right
it’s always been this flirty and touchy and affectionate atmosphere between the two of you
you were testing out on jumping in puddles basically :((
of course you don’t want jungkook to be this “friend” that you have frequent loving banter and sexual tension with aND is the type to sit you down on his lap and then completely ignore you as you stew in tension
.... of course not
do you know what to feel? not really
truthfully you aREN’T that strong-willed and you only become proactive when the case is absolutely necessary
you have a backbone in you it’s just not THAT strong
which is why you don’t know how you should treat jungkook’s sudden shift in emotions and the way he’s practically avoiding you
you don’t wanna push into him and force yourself over anything he isn’t ready with!! of course not
you don’t know whether you should be enraged because it’s hIM who’s sending mixed signals and right when you think you’re making progress, it’s always two steps back
you don’t know whether you shouldn’t think about it that much because maybe just mAybe it isn’t your loss!!!! jungkook just has a lot on his plate and you shouldn’t be bothered!!!
you DO know that you’re kinda sad
because you’re just so clueless and no matter how tiny of a nudge (you wrote on a paper towel and slid it to him) or big of it (you wrote on a piece of tracing paper with jimin’s glitter pen) that you give him, he wouldn’t be open to you
atleast let you in just the tiniest bit
atleast tell you if you’ve done something wrong or if he needs anything from you
:(
is jungkook losing his shit?? 100% percent
here’s the dish
jungkook is a bIT of an asshole
to further explain, he’s just so mighty afraid of commitment while knowingly doing y’know.... things that you’d DO in a committed relationship
maybe afraid is not the word
it’s a mix of fear and uhhhh perhaps disinterest
:D jungkook is totally an asshole isn’t he :D
he’s had mORE than a fair share of experience lol that’s for sure
but perhaps his first real experience of an actual relationship was with ji-eun from uni
aha well it did initially start with one-night stands :)) and then eventually it became friends with benefits :))
then ji-eun addressed him as boyfriend one night to her friends and jungkook remembers stiffin up that night because uhhhhh??? oh do i have a girlfriend now
he didn’t ask and he didn’t complain
now ji-eun eXPECTED for him to roast her for it but??? he played along???
he’s noticed that ji-eun’s become more affectionate with him and tOuchy but it’s not for escalating things
she’s constantly texting him and inviting him out to eat and normally,,, after sex,,, the most jungkook could ever get was a gRANOLA BAR that she lets him steal when he’s sneaking out but uH you wanna eat lasagna??
he was just sO out of it because is this what being a boyfriend entails??? aha safe to say that he does NOT want a relationship ://
he tried out this boyfriend thing for a 7-day free trial and he immediately left and broke things up with ji-eun (she hates him now but she’s still pining over him)
(( whenever jungkook adds something to his stories, ji-eun goes hAM on those heart emojis ))
he’s just not into commitment
he wants the time and the freedom that most people get less of when they’re in a relationship
jungkook doesn’t get why these girls still get mad at him when he’s made it clear in the first place that he’s oNLY in it for the s-
yeah ok maybe he’s an eternal douche of a frat boy ://
he doesn’t want you to take it the wrong way though
bECAUSE HE LIKES YOU
HE’S SURE
OK MAYBE NOT A HUNDRED PERCENT SURE
but he is sure of it to a degree :D
he just finds it as another ji-eun situation but this time he has more interest!!!
he’s actually thought that maybe being a boyfriend isn’t all that bad
however jungkook’s mind immediately started drifting to how maybe you aren’t a fan of him staying up in the early hours of morning, doing something he could’ve done mUCH earlier and then you’ll hate him or something
he doesn’t wanna go to brunch or wear matching clothes :////
he once came into the shop wearing a black button-up with a black shirt underneath and THEN jimin came in later but with just a black button-up with that he completely REFUTES the idea of relationships because lit rally everyone in the shop kept teasing him to jimin and he doesn’t even liKE jimin
“oh uHhH you wanna take it... slow?”
you’re blinking slowly at jungkook who’s standing in front of you and is looking a little... nonchalant??
nonchalant but in the same time he looks nervous
nervous sweats but he’s playing it off by running his hand through his hair and making these tired eyes at you
quick is he pulling this off oR does he look like an absolute ass
“yeah!! it’s just like uh y’know... casual. a casual, laid-back type of thing!!!”
you don’t know how you’re gonna process that
but you do wanna respect jungkook’s wishes no matter how much you feel it’s a bit tIMELY and insensitive
“o-oh!! casual.,,. slow!!! of course aha no problem :D”
you can’t help but connect the dots aha
he’s decided to tell you THIS right when you were being called by jimin to do a piercing and you have no time to spare
the week before, you remember getting him a drink even if he hasn’t asked for it
or five days before when jungkook materialized out of nowhere and put his hand around your waist before nuzzling his nose to your hair
*immediately spots you and squeezes you when he comes up to you from behind*
“i want a conch piercing!!!! not now tho but i want yOU to do it to me :D”
*immediately dying*
“of course ggukie i’d literally want nOTHING more aha :D”
*immediately regretting making it sound that you are a goddamn sIMP*
or like two days before, you were all eating lunch and you were so full and a little bit sleepy that you rest your head on his shoulder
or maybe just yESTERDAY, jungkook’s sat you down on his lap and hobi interrupted whatever that was happening
and perhaps after that encounter
uh
you may have kissed him on the nose before going to your station
:((((
it’s okay
it’s tOtally ok lol
it’s not like you’ve been distracted the whole day or perhaps the days after that because you’re kept up with the thoughts that maybe jungkook isn’t into you as mUCH as you’re into him even though his actions say otherwise
nope :D
taehyung’s worrying at this point
lmao he knows that you don’t know that he kNOWS what’s going on
sure,, you and jungkook are sly but tae’s observant to the point that he’s memorized all these little quirks about you
he’s been your friend for the longest time!!! of cOurse he knows when something’s bothering you
he’s deduced that maybe jungkook broke your heart or something along those lines,, although he doesn’t assume that it was an actual relationship just yet because if it were, then you would totally tell him about it
... right??
there’s this distance thing going on in between the two of you and he’s tested it out a couple times to test his theory
first, the two of you aren’t iGNORING each other but all your interactions are either short-lived or dare he says,,,, casual n basic
he’s commanded jungkook a couple of times things like “the extra roll of receipt paper is in y/n’s station go get it” or-
“get me a pair of gloves from y/n’s cart”
“tae you already hAVE gloves in your cart”
“ok wHO is the owner and who is the tenant here?? or maybe you and y/n just fought and you’re sO SCARED OF-“
“jesus christ oKAY!!! i’ll get the gloves!!!!”
you look so dejected
taehyung pokes your cheeks and you just LET him
he bought you mac n cheese and spelled out “cheer up :-)” using the shells and you merely smiled at it before proceeding to bOW your head to the table and look distraught
he’s offered his ear as tribute because you haven’t done a rook piercing in awhile and you miss it but you just shake your head nO at him and :(((
and the thing is
you’re so tIRED about being hung-up with jungkook
usually you just shut down and you get back to your feet a week later and you’re all happy!!!
but no jungkook just had to be a pesky little shit in your head and decided to LIVE THERE RENT-FREE
“hiii welcome to hope ink sLASH vante studios!! walk-in, appointment, or are you just here to see me?”
jimin looks up from his phone because he was cLEARLY not trying to help organize some of the audits that hobi told him to lol
hmmmm now this customer does look interesting
he looks cOOL if jimin’s being very honest
he also wants his hair color fo sure and maybe if he just snapped a picture of it right now, this customer tOtally wouldn’t notice at all!! :D
he’s a very tall lad and is in this denim jacket and his HAIR
his hair’s a combination of dirty silver and ash grey and it’s all slicked back!!!
“oh uhhh i’m here for a piercing!! i don’t have an appointment.”
jimin nods at that and turns to him a logbook with the needed contact information and the sheet
kim namjoon
hmmmm
a walk-in customer?? a handsome one at that?? the fate of whose piercing artist would dO his piercing lying on his hands???
hee-hee
now normally jimin with his stereotypical secretary traits, he either knOws or assumes everyone’s business
he doesn’t know what happened to you and jungkook but he for sure knows that you need a pick-me up!!!
you need an appointment
a dick appointment mayhaps lol
usually jimin’s always scolded to how he’s letting the customers pick when unnecessary, and this is the PERFECT timing to correct that tendency
the P in park jimin also stands for Petty
“smoking hot dude for a piercing session with y/n please!!! :D”
he of course had to yell that outloud into jin and jungkook’s stall,,, one in which everyone’s there and you and jungkook are sitting at the opposite ends of the room
hobi shakes his head at that and jin instinctively oOOOOOOHs his way to but jungkook nudges his ribcage pretty fucking hArd and it wasn’t discrete at all
taehyung purses his lips because hmmmm.,.,.. jimin actually doing his job correctly.,..,.. that’s sus
“hot as in as hot as you?? oR hot as in he has the same hair color as what taehyung had back in uni and-”
“ʸᵒᵘ ᵖʳᵒᵐᶦˢᵉᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵃˡᵐᵒˢᵗ ᵇᵘʳⁿᶦⁿᵍ ᵐʸ ˢᶜᵃˡᵖ ʷᶦᵗʰ ᵇˡᵉᵃᶜʰ :⁽⁽”
tae pouts and grumbles at that because if he focuses hard enough, he could feel his scalp on fIRE
now you and jimin have always been jokingly flirty with each other
and neither of you take offense and shit bUT a certain jeon jungkook certainly does because he used to not care about both of your antics ok
he didn’t mind because well uH who in between the two of us actually gets to be that intimate with y/n???? me buddy mE
it’s not a competition tho and jimin finds kook to be weird because it looked like that everytime he has his hand around your shoulders or something
jungkook looks like he would bARK at him for doing so and ???? he’s weird
he’s brooding right now if it wasn’t obvious
because for the most part, this distance and casual thing was working for his side
but now that jimin’s escorting you back and you’re play flirting with him again,, he just can’t feel this certain twinge in his gut
he’s not jealous
he’s sure that this is everything but jealousy
he doesn’t get jealous ok
jealousy is just reserved for people who have feelings for someone and are in committed relationships :)
goddamn
jimin was right
you are nOT in cowboy boots nor are you in the matching chelsea boots jimin got you for your birthday but you are definitely shAking alright
“h-hi i’m y/n, your piercing artist for today :)) what’s, uh, what’s your name? :))”
the man in front of you raises his eyebrow but chuckles later on bc for second there he thought you were rEALLY straightforward and he’s used to be the one catching people off-guard
“namjoon. kim namjoon.”
he puts out his hand for you to shake and almost nO customer at all does that and so you’re internally squealing because omg :) wow :) namjoon you polite thing :)
you’re clearing your throat to break off because you swear namjoon looked like he was about to devour you whole with only his gAZE!!!!!
perhaps you were too enthralled into the stare that you don’t notice to how the guys are looking at the interaction while hiding behind this wall
someone’s getting TOO huffy to the point jin had to ask if this certain someone needed some allergy medicine
“what are you getting done today??”
“oh, about that! dealer’s choice, if you may. i trust you.”
did he just-
jungkook instantly scowls thay because excuse yOU denim jacket guy
tHAT’S HIS LINE
dealer’s choice!! that’s his line!!! that’s what he said to you and god does he need to trademark that line??? that’s what he pulled and that’s what anyone getting pierced by you that looks like they have a shot with you, sHOULDN’T pull
:((
you hum at that and you’re trying to keep your smile to yourself it’s all cool
“how do you sleep, by the way?”
jungkook’s eyes are widening twofold because WHAT is he hearing correctly???
he’s looking up at taehyung because he’s the other piercing artist here and he’s looking at jungkook weirdly because he looks so panicked
“that’s a legitimate question, jungkook.”
IT IS
because you’re figuring out if the plan in your head isn’t a good combination with how he sleeps and namjoon laughed at that
“by myself or with you?”
you choke on air at that and namjoon laughs once again as he mumbles that he was kidding before giving you an actual answer
you can’t look at him in the eye because you are still flustered that tHIS fine specimen is flirting with you
y o u
i mean there is no harm in this right.,.,.
jungkook said he didn’t want anything between the two of you anyway :D
“i’ll do your right ear for today. two upper helix and a tragus, how does that sound?” you wait for an answer before putting on your gloves and namjoon nods when you point them out, a sly smile on your face before marking
“you could come in anytime to have me do your left when you’re ready for it — i got you anyways; it’s on the house.”
this time it was hIS turn to be flustered but he keeps his cool, clenching his jaw when you mark him out
“do you need anything before we start? slime?? stress ball?? oOh this keychain i made???”
you proudly hold up this stuffed heart shaped keychain, one that you put in your belt loop because it went very well with your get-up to go to waste
jungkook has his eyes narrowed because he knows you’re innately irresistible but wHY the hell are you pulling out all the stops to emphasize that
taehyung meanwhile has a scowl on and if it was possible to sizzle then he’d be burnt barbecue by now
“no WE made that :///“
you’re cute,,,, namjoon really thinks so
“does your number belong to those options? it really shouldn’t.,.,. it should be a priority”
:)
aHEM
OKAY NO
jungkook has his eyebrows furrowed and at this rate he’d be getting wrinkles on his forehead
next best thing for him? taking his phone out his pocket and tHROWING it to the ground
it snapped everyone out of their trances
he pretended to be sheepish while getting it because aha :D omg how did my phone go there :D
his case is a heavy-duty one but that’s nOT in his worries rn
you proceed to pierce namjoon and it finished as soon as he came because lol piercings really don’t take that long at all
ended with him still paying tho as he insisted
even tipped you more eXPENSIVE than the rate of the piercings themselves and you even tried to give it back to him but namjoon,,, the man that he is,,, he is PERSISTENT
“best piercings i ever had,, besides :) i like the one who did it on me anyways :)”
“but namjoon you have nO piercings :)”
“exactly :)))”
now that tHAT’S done and you are now $$$ richer.,.,.
“jimin you fucker i kNOW what you did there”
the boy smiles brightly and giggles and you aren’t really mad at him because absolutely who in this world would have the heart to??
“i have no idea what you’re talking about”
that has got to be one of your most memorable interactions ever this week perhaps throughout your whole professional piercing career
and it tRULY made you smile and it’s one of the only things throughout this week that genuinely made you smile
yeth you may have scribbled your number very quickly on his palm before he left
you’re just about to pass out on the couch over to the break room because wHEW your heart is racing and you aren’t really exactly opposed to that
namjoon was such a dream and he was very polite too and he was fLIRTY but not the creepy kind
although the door to the break room suddenly swings open and you’re rattled
“jungkook.”
he obviously doesn’t look like he’s gonna greet you back because he looks stone-cold with his gaze set on you
you’re a little bit intimidated because what could he pOSSIBLY want after saying that he doesn’t want anything to do with you??
“you like him? hmmm??”
there it is
there’s this jealousy that’s raging off from him and currently he is fAR too in it to even acknowledge that he iS jealous
this makes you scoff for a moment before crossing your arms across your chest because really,,, is tHAT what it takes to give jungkook a wash of reality???
“m’better than him — whatever his name is.”
your throat is dry because jungkook’s taking these big strides towards you and god he’s just tOO intoxicating for you
even just hIS scent wants you to light yourself on fire because whew.,.,. if he was a drink then he’d be too hot and flammable
not that you’d drink him in or anything :D
“you don’t even kNOW him”
you’re just about to chew him off and before you could, your words get caught in your throat because jungkook dIPS down right at the exact moment
his lips hovering around your neck and testing little licks on it
you whimper because holy fUCK and jungkook takes that as invitation to bOldly kiss you right on your skin, trailing down towards your clavicle where the hem of your shirt meets
“don’t need to, baby.”
you’re sat on the middle of the couch with both his hands trapping you besides your head and he’s crouching down, just mERE mere centimeters from your lips
jungkook’s just staring you down and you audibly gasp because look at him!!! he’s so beautiful!!!!
wait you’re supposed to be mad at him :((
“mind if i have a taste?”
he whispers as soon as he breaks eye contact from you and you whine at that, feeling him suckling on your jaw as you clench
“why not?”
oh
okay
he knows what you’re playing at alright
just awhile ago you were a whimpering mess and noW that he was asking for permission to do something that’s more scandalous than him kissing your neck.,..
hmmmm
you’re being dismissive of him intentionally
just a last-minute plan that involved a shot at his ego and not to embarrass yourself further because after all aha :) not eVERYTHING is all forgiven
ok then :)
jungkook’s kneeled riGht in front of you and he has such a tight grip on your waist even if you know you won’t be going anywhere any time soon he’s licking to your folds with feather-like intensity
if you’re not gonna show any reaction, then atleast hE wouldn’t give everything to you
of course his underlying motive is to tease you and make you beg for it
but every now and then jungkook’s looking up at you and his nose is nudging you in the process but you sTILL won’t back down
did you just-
DID YOU JUST BRING OUT YOUR PHONE
you’re practically dying in the inside but you keep your reactions to yourself and your jaw clenched
in truth you’re just scrolling through your expenses through this month in your notes because it was the fIRST thing you could open in your phone ok
jungkook huffs so loudly because first of all wHERE did you get the audacity
fine then :D
he suddenly stops and that’s when you shoot him a sly look from behind your phone, feigning an irritated quirk of your brow
“you really won’t budge??”
before you could register his words tho you’re iMMEDIATELY moaning he’s eating you out toO good and it was just plain-out sinful with how he was able to make you come from that to this
“jungkoOK fuck-“
his thumb presses firm on your clit before quickly retracting it and that earns him another mewl and a tug on his hair
“that’s right… my name sounds better on your lips, yeah?”
your pure pleasure is consuming you wholly and before your eyes could shut again with how overwhelming the sensation is oH MY GOD is the door unlocked?????
there’s something to how your eyes widen towards that fact and to how jungkook quickly notices that hmmmm he dID leave the door unlocked something about it makes him even more passionate in devouring you and it makes you wanna tHROW yourself into oblivion because the fact that someone.,., someone could literally come in this room aNYtime given is enough to make you almost yell
“fuck fUCK jungkook i’m gonna-“
his lips are all red and puffy and even his cHIN is messy and it makes you moan because fuck it was impossible to how he still looks so dreamy!!!!
he makes no move to slow down as he squeezes at your exposed thighs, his dull fingernails scratching at you before he stares back up at you, nOt even lifting up his mouth from your core to speak
“not stopping you, baby.”
that alone throws you into bliss and you’re cumming sO hard that you feel like you’re gonna black out
jungkook’s lapping on your release as if he’s starved and still tastes you out through your orgasm
that… was an experience alright……
your eyes are fluttering because wow that drAined you
before you could even look for him, kook’s coming at you to clean you up :))
lol he found this face towel on the couch and he figures that it belongs to jimin but nOPE not anymore aha
he dampens it with the water available and he’s EXTRA careful with you because you r sensitive and fragile at the time being
he even wipes at your arms and your neck to cool you down!!!
jungkook’s biting down on his lap as he rests the towel meanwhile on your nape and there it is
that dreamY look on his eyes again that just makes your heart flutter :(( your nose nudges his and it makes him giggle the slightest before he leans down to kiss you
and it hits you that you haven’t even kissed jungkook in the lips eVER
although that doesn’t really happen.
just as you were about to pull him in, something must have snapped in jungkook because he suddenly retracts from you as if he’s got burned
he looks empty and lost, not even sparing you another look before he’s storming out of the break room
and you’re all alone
again.
:(((
“you wanna tell me what happened with you know who?”
taehyung has HAD it okay
he’s trying to be as patient as he possibly could with you
he wishes that he could just read minds so tHAT way he won’t have to budge out the answer from you
because in his very humble opinion, this approach helps too!!!
you’re sad and distraught and he gets that!! he does!!
but maybe if you let him know what happened to you, then he could be sad WITH you
you were the one who taught him that :((
you were roommates in uni and he was so down in the dumps when he got this almost failing grade to the point that he’d take his frustrations out on you
and you very kindly put up with him but then he drew the line to when he blew raspberries to his palm when you made him dINNER!!!! and that’s when you yelled at him and told him to tell you on what the fUck is bothering him
so that way he won’t bottle it up and that way you could try to help and eliminate what it is because you’re also caught in the crossfire thank u very much
it’s his idea to take you out to this party and you’re not being your usual self in this one
and the way tae talked to you upfront made you look up from your drink that you still haven’t finished, a pout on your face
now ok taehyung wasn’t close to giving up on fishing the answers from you but you thOught he was because he was leaning back on his chair
you also really wanted to tell him what was happening too and so you did!! completely caught him off-guard when he stole your drink away from you and almost spit it out the moment you started telling him what was happening
“you didn’t have to open up with THAT y/n jeez you could’ve opened up your story with the start!!! not tHAT”
the somehow comic relief taehyung brings you puts a smile on your face because although you don’t voice it out often, you’re infinitely grateful to have tae
he is perhaps the most understanding and rational person in your life and he’s just so soft and supportive and quick-witted that
oh my god are you crying
you’re in the middle of telling the whole timeline when taehyung feels your head nudging at his shoulder and nOrmally he presses it down
but this time it felt different because well you were sobbing
and now you felt so heavy and there’s this unexplainable weight in your chest because god jungkook is just so fRUSTRATING!!!
he’s beyond angering and frustrating and he makes you want to launch yourself to the ground
“i-i don’t — tae it’s juSt god fuck aHhH!!!! h-he’s so-“
taehyung nods in agreement even though you couldn’t see him because your face is shoved into his chest and he’s rubbing soothing circles onto your back
“i know, baby :((“
he’s in disbelief too
jungkook is an ass and no matter how much taehyung wants to understand that he may have good n pure intentions, his execution is just so fucking horrible
there’s no in-between
either you wanna be committed or not!!!! that’s it!!!
this just wasn’t a netflix trial you could have for a month and when it hints to you that you’re gonna have to give a little bit more,, you immediately fLEE
or maybe it’s just taehyung trying to see the best and over-analyzing things that maybe,,,, maybe jungkook’s just… jungkook
there’s no changing him
he’s unhinged and does whatever he wants (would sometimes stop when reprimanded) and whatever repercussions that are brought out, his first instinct is to toss it aside instead of facing it head-on
you must’ve been lying on taehyung’s chest for atleast an hour because you realize that you aren’t crying anymore and the tears on your cheeks are dry :((
“d-do you want a punch?? i’m gonna go get a punch. four seasons?? we like that, right?? okAy i’m gonna get us some punch!!!”
that’s you for sure :))
you’re immediately bouncing up and clapping your hands pretending that you weren’t a sobbing mess just minutes ago
taehyung knows that you do whatever you need to cope so he just puts his thumbs up,,, even if he prefers pineapple more than four seasons but it’s okay,,.,. whatever you want :))
you needed that
tae was mumbling whatever he had in his mind while you were crying and you listened!!! you don’t know what part should you take from it but you dO know that somewhere along the lines, maybe he’s right
you just want some punch is that too much to ask :(( crying has left you dehydrated and water is the most preferred option but uh that shit is PLAIN
maybe this party isn’t so bad after allthe lights don’t give you a headache
and you see the punch table rIGHT ahead of your path and oooh red cups aren’t the only cups available!!!! that’s so-
“Y/NNNNNNN!!!! look, look!!!! look at me!!!!!”
a voice shrieks from behind you and you immediately feel a pair of arms wrap around you
you’re kinda in panic because taehyung isn’t tHIS heavy and you look down on the arms wrapped around your middle and that’s-
jungkook?
the man in question comes to your view and it’s clear that he’s beyond intoxicated with his glassy eyes and the drunk blush on his cheeks
you took a two-day leave from work that taehyung gracefully granted you to avoid jungkook.,,. jungkook who’s standing right in front of you
“loooook!!! look at meEeeeeEe!!”
you’re rigid in your place because out of aLL the people you could possibly see in this party, why did it have to be him??? you’re okay with seeing yoo-
he’s pointing on his ear and he even waves his hand across your face and is that what he’s talking about??
it’s glimmering underneath the light and???
is that
is that a conch piercing???
you’re rendered breathless because it seems wrong to you…,. not criticizing it as a professional but rather, criticizing it as-
“i thought i was supposed to be the one to do that to you?”
jungkook’s blinking at that as if he’s digesting your questionmeanwhile
your throat is tIGHTening and there’s this fresh wave of tears again because you’re literally quite reminded of him
wHEN HE’S IN FRONT OF YOU
and he’s still pointing at his ear before he’s using his other hand to something or someone behind you and you cAN’T bring yourself to care because-
“oHhh lisa did it on me!!”
taehyung arrives at the exact time you needed him to just hastily, frazzled because he’s trying to connect the fucking dOts on what’s happening
here is his five-second deduction
you’re tearing up and your bottom lip’s trembling which means you’re about to sOB
jungkook’s right in front of you and his right hand is pointing to his reddened ear
a) taehyung has never seen this conch piercing before
b) he would know because he’s one of the two piercing artists in the shop jungkook also works iN and he’d remember if he pierced him or not
c) it’s reddened and there’s some dried blood near the piercing which indicates that it was freshly-pierced
and jungkook’s other hand is pointing to this girl that’s sitting on this couch with a lamp beside her and she’s nOT wearing gloves and taehyung guess that she’s the one who pierced kook???
he’s not sure
although he’s sure that jungkook is fucking wASTED and you can’t bear whatever that’s happening
“can you go home by yourself?? or should i call hoseok to pick you up?? i’m uh, i’m gonna take jungkook home..,. are you sure you could take yourself home???”
you don’t need to be told twice because you’re bolting out of the house so qUICK
oh god you need to get out you nEED to
jungkook doesn’t remember sHIT
he’s drank himself stupid last night is what he’s certain about
there’s no explanation to how he even got home last night and the post-it notes on his console table doesn’t help in the slightest bit
“you’re stupid. - taehyung”
that dumps cold water on him because oh god what did he dO this time
he’s done enough stupid things in these rocky weeks alone!!! what did he do this time :(((
“taehyung told me how stupid you are. he’s right. you’re stupid. - jin”
jin too???
jungkook cusses himself underneath his breath because his head is kILLING him (rightfully so) and he’s about to run his hand through his hair when-
wait
wait a damn second
… he has a new piercing?
he’s immediately fumbling towards the floor-length mirror and he just then realizes that jin’s already went to work wITHOUT him and that puts the pressure on him even more
true enough, his conch is pierced and he’s racking his head on wHY does he have it until it all snaps in his head
lisa.,,..,.
it’s coming back to jungkook now
he remembers you taking two days off and those were the loneliest two days ever he’s ever had working in the shop
then by the end of day two he was such a mess that jin didn’t even know what to do with him
thus came to him via text that there was this hUGE party that’s about to be thrown and he honestly thought why not!!! :D
everything’s going wrong anyways lemme go to a party :))))
and then he bumped into lisa!!! his sorta fling back in uni that he may have dropped suddenly and here she is,,,,
she complimented him on his piercings and jungkook was confused because he already had them back in uni???? okay then thank you????
and he doesn’t know how he obtained this piercing but he’s sure that lisa was the one who did it on him
AND THEN HE SAW YOU
you were crying and he can’t remember wHY but then jungkook’s piercing stings again and it’s like his soul hates him too
because oh
right
lisa shouldn’t have been the one who did that on him
there’s a lot of things jungkook sHOULDN’T have done
god why is it only hitting him now
he’s took a shower as fast as he could and he may have been crying
while he was taking it but that’s not the point
the point that shocked most was you
in work
you actually came to work!!!
taehyung wasn’t able to reach you that night besides get a text from you that you arrived home safely and that’s about it
he thought you needed more time off considering what happened but you’re hERE now????
jin, who had a crash course on everything that’s happened between you and jungkook is also even MORE shocked and he keeps gasping every two seconds
hobi’s happy to see you back again and he welcomes you with a warm hug that you melt into :((
jimin on the other hand completely invades ur personal space in 0.01 seconds because he’s bounding towards you vERY happily
“i missed you!!! i missed you sO much!!! my two days were basically pOINTLESS without you!!!! i asked myself wHy am i still working here without you here-“
“jimin i hired you to work-“
“and i already know that this place is falling aPART without you here and if i leave??? then what???? so i decided against resigning and waiting for you to come back and then you cAME BACK!!!! :D”
he’s so giddy that you automatically become as giddy as he is, just letting him twirl you around while he still has you in a bear hug
jin has a sorry look on his face as he hugs you and you knOw that he knows :((
he’s mad disappointed in jungkook
you automatically know that there’s one person missing here and you’re slightly thankful for it
you just wanna work in peace and it seems that there’s kinda a big waiting list for you to get through and jimin’s calling them up at the moment to let them know that you,, the piercing artist they specifically requested for,, is back!!!
you’re not chirpy and that’s understandable
lol you’re in spain but the s is silent
this quiet you’re encasing yourself in leaves you along with your thoughts and your thoughts are the fUrthest thing away from quiet
it’s not just about the piercing, y’know?
it’s not that piece of jewelry on his ear and it’s not jUst about who pierced it on him
it’s about the sentiment and things that you can’t explain because you don’t wanna say the L word considering that jungkook doesn’t feel the same
and he probably never would
you think growth and suddenly it’s not!!!
you think jungkook wants something more as much as you do and then suddenly he leaves you!!!
you think you’re moving up steps but in reality you haven’t even left your initial one in the first place!!!
you’re so preoccupied with your thoughts that you managed to ignore jungkook who came in late and was beyond surprised and at the same time nERVOUS that you came in for work
although not to preoccupied to ignore that someone was plopping themself on the client’s chair in front of you
you can’t recognize them from their hair color but you dO recognize with how it’s oddly familiar with it’s shape
and then your eyes trail down and upon see only the eyes you’re immediately freaking out
“YOONGI!!!!!”
oh my god
it’s yOONGI!!!!!
your shriek practically leaves everyone in alert and even hobi who was in the tattoo room rush out mid-session to see what was going on
yoongs is more than happy with your reaction and he squeezes you even tighter than the embrace you’re giving him rn
….
….
jungkook doesn’t know if he is the only one here who is beyond lost but uhhhh not to be rude or anything
but who the fUCK is yoongi???
his heart sinks seeing you hug this unknown person and god he could do nothing but wish that it’s him on the receiving end
he’s immediately stalking towards jimin because after all, he iS the one who’s let this guy through
that’s right he did let yoongi go to you asap and it was a surprise for you too and he’s the only who knew that he was visiting :D
10/10 secret-keeping skills
jungkook has a cat-dog relationship with jimin but he’s putting that aside for now because he’s dESperately pawing at jimin’s arm to ask who tf is this yoongi
jimin’s shocked because he didn’t think jungkook would be literally begging him rn but okay,, he’ll give in since this kid looks like he’s gonna bawl
“ah!! yoongi-hyung!! haven’t seen him in awhile :D”
jimin answers and that doesn’t answer shit for jungkook but now that someone else said his name, it sounded familiar??
he can’t exactly put his finger on it but it just felt so distinct
“are they related or?”
he’s asking more because he’s prying for an answer and well jimin’s still watching your interaction unfold
ngl he’s enjoying not giving answers for awhile
but then again kook is shaking him slightly and he’s pleaded again to give the younger boy an answer
“lmao they’re exes, jungkook”
w hat
a prick of fear arises on him because him?? you?? relationship????
“… y-you mean yoongi’s y/n’s ex-boyfriend?”
he’s trying to take in this bit of information and he doesn’t know HOW
he doesn’t know how he should react nor can he explain this sinking feeling in his stomach
the fact that jimin is now speaking without being asked doesn’t help at aLL
“yup!! from what i know and what y/n told me, they were together for three years!!”
“tHREE YEARS???”
o-oh
jungkook’s eye is twitching and his breathing skips because wow
that’s nice
three years :)
that’s a small number, right?? you were in a committed relationship with someone for three years!!! and said someone is now your ex-boyfriend
and for sOME reason, you’re hugging him and the two of you are all good!!
there’s this fear in him again because he doesn’t want to entertain these thoughts, honestly
thoughts that maybe he’s a tad too late and that perhaps you’re back with your ex-boyfriend and you want nothing to do with him because compared to yoongi, jungkook is perhaps nothing!!! :D
“mhmm-hmm. broke up on good terms tho as u can see, they’re still cLOSE, yoongi went abroad and well,,, y’know”
you missed yoongi so much
well uh you don’t love each other like that anymore
it was bound to change anyway
him going abroad to pursue his dreams and you just wanting to stay
it was a mutual decision to break up but although the label wasn’t there anymore, the both of you still looked out for each other :)
lol he’s the reason anyways to why you’re in this job in the first place the both of you were drunk after a date (you watched a basketball game) and then came on the dare that hey.,.,. baby what if you get a piercing license or something
and originally you were supposed to be the only one who took it but then yoongi joined you :))
and some time later you took a break and then resumed and hence the piercing license :))
“c’mon. if i’m gonna get my helix pierced, then i should atleast get it done by my best girl, right?”
yoongi nudges you and it’s this playful aura with him again that makes you laugh
he never really was the one to make you cry or break your heart now that you think about it
kinda sad to think that no one was really at fault for the breakup :(( you and yoongi…. it just wasn’t gonna work
it makes you wary because there always seems to be a trend in your lovelife
the common denominator is that things don’t work out lmao
:((((( lmao :(((((
you’re done with his piercing in a blink and you still can’t stop thinking to how maybe you just aren’t cut out to be loved :((
that sounds so sad
it’s always the word almost for you and it’s exhausting!!!!
after your breakup with yoongi, you didn’t have a relationship after because uH you just didn’t want to
you just didn’t want another off-chance to spend perhaps the best years of your life and then have them move abroad to pursue what they want
you were afraid to be hURT after yoongi
and somehow yoongi is now a timestamp in your life because there’s eras
there’s B.Y. (before yoongi) and A.Y. (after yoongi) lol
then jungkook came along and it’s this sudden shift in you that you were decided!!!
you are gonna love again and you tOTALLY are into jungkook :D
sike he’s just not into you
…or not?
jungkook’s rushing towards to where you and yoongi are sat and no one was able to register the situation even if everyone was on their toes watching
“do you have a basketball game tomorrow????”
he’s staring at yoongi like a madman and yoongi is so confused because what
“i said dO YOU HAVE A BASKETBALL GAME TOMORROW???”
okay yoongi is dumbfounded
but then he repeats this madman’s words again for two more times and then it hits him
“how did you know?”
yoongi is laughing because how could this dude pOSSIBLY know about this
he’s taking out of his phone from his pocket so quick and then he’s taking out the case
AND THERE IT IS
that sticker
that sticker jungkook made aGES ago
HI MY NAME IS YOONGI AND I HAVE A BASKETBALL GAME TOMORROWWW
fuck
he’s met you before!!!
he didn’t meet meet you but his point is that your paths have crossed before!!!!
the gears in your head are turning because how did jungkook know???? he doesn’t know yoongi and no one would know not unless-
“y-you? you’re the one who made that for me??”
ok this is clearly now a private moment and jimin is dragging yoongi back to where the rest of the guys are eavesdropping but mAybe it’s for the best that they leave altogether
jungkook nods and it feels like his head’a gonna fall off
you’ve got this done and customized for yoongi’s birthday back then and you never thought that a sane graphic designer would do it for you.,..,.
you could always do it but you were in a slump back then and for once, you wanted someone else to bring what you want to life
you thought it was a stupid idea to base yoongi off this vine for one of his presents
and you said to yourself that if the fIRST graphic designer i could get in contact with refuses to make it, then u r gonna scrap that idea
but then this graphic designer eagerly accepted your commission even offered a discount but you still paid him full-price with a tip
who kNEW that it was jungkook???
“i know i’m the most confusing and aNGERING human being ever and a sHITTY one too-“
it’s somehow coming back full circle and he’s only realizing now to how mUCH deeper this goes
“but you have no idea how much i want to hold your hand.”
jungkook has commitment issues he’s refused to address for quite some time now and it’s only now
god it’s only now that he has someone that genuinely makes him want to question this mentality of his
“i kept looking for reasons to nOt love you and it’s impossible because they make me love you more”
he’s tried hating to how you go and make tedious crafts like making stuffed keychains (the latest one is named mang and he’s a hORSE) or trying to channel that restless energy into anywhere you could get your hands on
tried to despise the way you yearn for affection and how you’d go so cranky as to give people quips when you don’t get your fix
tried to loathe the way you’re so understanding and nurturing and gOd he sounds like a real asshole
“it’s not being tied down if it’s with you”
jungkook is sure
he has nEVER been more sure
because god he feels like he doesn’t have to pretend to be anything he’s not when he’s with you
he dOESN’T mind adjusting and he doesn’t mind complying to what you could possible require of him
“and if it in a literal sense is, then i don’t mind at all”
jungkook has never wanted someone sO BAD ever in his life
and he couldn’t agree more that he is a total dummy and how he wants to repent a million times over even if it means to get shut down by you a million times more
“because it’s you.”
:D
he means that
he really does mean that
he’s a sensitive thing and it’s hitting him now to how much shit he’s made you go through and he wants to make up for it!!! pLS
“let me take you out on a date, please?”
oh god is he tearing up
is jeon jungkook tearing up in front of yOU
his arms are glued to his sides but the moment he meets your eyes he absolutely losEs it and goes leaping to hug you
maybe he shouldn’t have done that
maybe he should
but jungkook knows that he’s never felt more calm and complete and loved whenever he’s with you :(((
he’s hanging in there
maybe at the slightest nudge of your nose to his neck in his embrace
somewhere along the lines
somewhere along the lines to how the guys are over there peeking out of the break room and in an array of emotions.,..
jungkook’s fiNAlly hugging you
your hands behind your back
his hands holding yours
:))
#fEEDBACK PLS AND THANK U :D GO REQUEST FOR THINGS N FICS AND U CAN ALSO TALK TO MY CHARACTERS!!! ANYTIME!!!!#wanna see these red string lovers go on their first date??? LEMME KNOW :D#jungkook#jeon jungkook#jungkook imagine#jungkook imagines#jungkook drabble#jungkook drabbles#jungkook fic#jungkook fics#jungkook oneshot#jungkook oneshots#jungkook angst#jungkook angst imagine#jungkook angst imagines#jungkook fluff#jungkook fluff imagine#jungkook fic rec#jungkook fic recs#bts masterlist#jungkook smut#jungkook smut imagine#lover#jungkook x reader
559 notes
·
View notes
Text
surprises
ron weasley x fem!reader
words: 4,049
a/n: i would just like to say a massive thank you to the love shown on my past two weasley fanfics. i hope this one can bring you just as much joy and escape in these horrible times ,, stay safe ! :)
warnings: smut (18+) , daddy kink , dominant ron ;)))
It was a sunny day in London, and people had flocked to the streets to enjoy the fleeting good weather before it was gone again. I was on my break, the top buttons of my work blouse undone as I leant over the bridge to watch the river’s water pass by. A cigarette went between my fingers and lips as I checked my watch, just another five minutes then I’d be back to serving coffee to rushing businessmen.
My lungs filled up and I turned around, my back on the railing as I puffed out a small cloud of smoke before my eyes. I froze, blinking a few times before laughing quietly to myself.
I really must be missing my friends, because I could’ve sworn I saw Harry, Ron and Hermione on the other side of the road. But there wasn’t anyone there when the smoke cleared. I snuffed out the cigarette and headed back into the coffee shop, doing up my buttons and grabbing my apron.
-
“Do you think she saw us Ron?” Hermione asked me as I fell against a lamppost.
“How would I know, I was there too.” I huffed, looking up at the house that stood in a row of identical ones.
“Come on you two,” Harry called, having aparated a few doors down “I think it’s this one?”
“Number 52?” Hermione shouted, grabbing her bag and following me as I caught up to Harry.
“Yep, it’s this one.”
“Well we better set up then,”
We had decided to visit y/n last minute, knowing her parents’ plans to visit her grandmother on her birthday weekend. So we decided to throw her a surprise party to cheer her up.
“When are the boys getting here?” Harry asked, preparing to pick the lock.
“One step ahead of you!” Fred and George pulled open y/n’s front door, making us all jump back. “Well come on you lot, this house won’t decorate itself.”
“It would if we could use magic,” I grumbled.
-
“Bye guys, see you on monday.” I said to my co-workers, grabbing my bag and heading out into the warm evening air.
“Have a good birthday darling,” My boss, who was stacking the outdoor chairs, said as I walked past.
I opened cards on the walk home, mostly from regular costumers and people I worked with. A few of my muggle friends had come into the shop to give me gifts and wish me a happy birthday, even an aunt I hadn’t seen in months stopped by today. But nothing from Harry, Ron or Hermione.
In fact, I’d heard very little from them since the term ended. Not that I minded too much, they were spending the summer together and were probably busy. I had muggle friends in London too, which made the summer that little bit better.
“Oh y/n darling.” My neighbour hobbled down her doorstep, drawing me from my thoughts.
“Oh hi Mrs Hampton, is everything okay?” I asked, putting the cards in my bag and fishing around for my house keys. She bent down to pick something up from her front door.
“I made you a cake sweetie, I heard your parents are out of town and wanted to make sure you had something good to eat for your birthday.”
I took the cake from her outstretched hands and beamed with glee.
“Thank you so much, this is the nicest thing anyone’s done for me.”
She winked my way and chuckled,
“Just you promise that you won’t have too many friends round, my hearing might not be great but I can still sense a crowd.” she smirked.
“I promise it’ll be civilized if anything.”
“Well enjoy it anyway darling, bye bye.” I waved her off, turning to leave as she disappeared inside.
I caught a glimpse of something flashing by the window of my house and stopped again. Maybe I was just beginning to see things. I shook my head and carefully unlocked the front door so as not to drop the cake.
“Happy birthday buttercup,” A voice sounded from nearby, I turned round in the doorway to see my best (muggle) friend Jade leant against the garden gate with a smile on her face.
We’d known each other ever since the first day of nursery when I had an obsession with buttercups, hence the nickname. She had helped me find as many as I could to take home, and we’d been close from then on.
“Jade!” I put the cake down and went to give her a hug, I’d barely had a chance to see her before she had gone on holiday. “When did you land?”
“About an hour ago, I thought I’d come and say hi. And give you this.” A small blue box was placed into my hands gently, I frowned as I opened it up. Seeing a little silver bracelet, one that matched hers exactly. “Mum helped me find another one,” she laughed, “it took long enough.”
“I love it, thank you.” I hugged her again, holding her tight against me. “What are you doing later?” I asked.
“Nothing really, why?”
“I was thinking maybe we should have an early party, you know because the parents are out of town and all.” I offered up.
“Yeah, i’ll round up the others and be back here in an hour?”
“Perfect, oh and bring as much booze as you can.”
“Anything for you y/n,” she teased and went off down the road.
I picked everything up and went into the house, kicking the front door shut and heading to the kitchen to place the cake down carefully. I read the icing message with a smile and flicked on the kettle with a sigh, I didn’t have long to get ready.
A giggle sounded behind me, making me jump and grab my wand from the side. I stuck it up in the air and called out to the air.
“Who’s there!” I wasn’t sure what I’d do if an intruder came out. Especially if it was a muggle, I'd look a bit mental flinging a stick in their face.
Another noise caught my attention, this time from the living room. As I crept towards it, I could tell it was more of a fizzing of sorts. I turned the corner, wand still outstretched, and stopped in my tracks.
Right in the middle of the room a small firework was spinning around harmlessly. I got closer, frowning until it burst and displayed the small message.
Happy Birthday y/n !!!
Before I even had a chance to process it, Harry threw off his invisibility cloak in front of me and the rest of the group appeared out of thin air. I screamed in shock, amazed that they were all here for me. Suddenly the room was no longer dark and miserable, and now covered in balloons and streamers, music already playing.
“Surprise!!” The twins grabbed me from behind, and threw me into the air.
“Put her down you lunatics!” Ron shouted over the music. “The neighbours will think she’s being murdered.
“Don’t worry,” Hermione smirked, “I already put a silencer on the house.”
“What are you all doing here?” I asked, hugging them all in turn.
“We didn’t want you all on your own,” Harry smiled, quick to pour drinks for everyone.
“Yeah, especially not on your birthday.” Ron added, wrapping an arm around my shoulder, earning a teasing look from Fred and George who were wearing matching party hats.
“Oh guys this is great, but we have a small problem.” They all frowned at me as I explained what was gonna happen.
-
“So Fred, George, remember to keep the magic to a minimum but it isn’t the end of the world. Harry, you're in charge of making sure any pictures are hexed so they’re deleted immediately okay, we don’t need any traces of this party for my parents to see online. My friends I could explain, but you guys are strangers in their eyes and would be harder to explain if you two are performing charms in the background” I glared at the twins.
“Hermione, you’ve already obliviated the front door yes?” I asked.
“Anyone who crossed out of it will forget this entire night.” She promised me.
“Perfect.”
“Uhhh what’s my job?” Ron asked.
“Heavy lifting,” I smirked. “Take all the breakables and lock them in the coat cupboard, I can put it all back in the morning.”
The group nodded, rushing off to sort out everything while I sped up to my room to get ready for the party. Hermione followed closely, having missed her own muggle life for some time this felt like normality for her.
“It’s odd coming back isn’t it,” She nodded, looking round my room before chilling on my bed. “How has your guy’s summer been?” I asked her, starting my makeup.
“It’s been good, I stayed at the burrow. Ron wouldn’t shut up about you.”
“Do I irritate him that much?” I giggled.
“Come on he’s obsessed with you,” Hermione huffs, sick of trying to convince me yet again. “It was his idea to come here, he wouldn’t rest until we all agreed to come surprise you.”
“He’s just nice like that,”
“Have you ever seen him put as much effort into anyone else?” she smirked.
“I think you’re the only one who thinks he likes me mione,” She rolled her eyes, picking up an old magazine and waiting for me to finish.
-
On cue, Jade and a whole group of my muggle friends arrived each person with handfuls of booze to get through the night with. Soon the music was blasted and everyone was doing shots and dancing around my house.
The twins were impressing girls in the kitchen, this time with their new-found beer pong skills, instead of magic. But Harry was the one to watch, as he made up some wild story about his scar to a group of boys I’d known from down the street.
“Ron, I think she might be checking you out.” I giggled, leaning close so he could hear me over the music. He didn’t even bother looking at the girl I was talking about.
“Oh right,”
“Well aren’t you going to talk to her?” I nudged him.
“Oh, no I’m good thanks.” He took another gulp of his drink.
“Come on, you may as well give it a try. She won’t remember anything about tonight anyway,” I joked, he looked over at the girl giving him glances. She blushed when he noticed her.
“She’s not my type y/n,”
“God you’re so stubborn,” I laughed, finishing my drink. He didn’t say anything and just walked off, leaving me standing alone at my own party.
“Oh thanks a lot,” I scoffed and headed to the kitchen just to see Fred land another shot at the table. The boys on the opposing team were hammered and could barely see at this point.
“Having a good time y/n?” Fred asked, taking a break as they set up another round.
“Yeah this is fun, thanks you guys.”
“Oh it’s all Ron’s doing really,” George said, coming to my side as I poured another drink, not holding back on the spirits “Speaking of, where is he?”
“Oh he went off in a huff when I mentioned some girl was checking him out, I don’t know why he’s so stuck up about it. I was doing him a favour.”
Neither of the twins said a word, making me suspicious. “What?”
“Little Ronniekins does have a crush, you know.” George teased me.
“Oh not you guys too. Hermione said the same thing, he doesn’t like me like that.”
“Never underestimate how dim that boy can be y/n,” Fred huffed.
I gulped my drink down in a matter of seconds, sick of hearing them tell me something that didn’t feel true. I went to fill it up again, met with an empty bottle. In fact, there wasn’t much alcohol left at all.
“Great, looks like I’m off to the shops,” I rolled my eyes and turned around to see Hermione in the hallway. “I’m going out won’t be long.” I told her, she nodded in agreement. “Oh could you do me a favour-”
“I’ve already put a silencer on the house, no one on the street knows a thing.” She reassured me.
“God you’re good.” I laughed and took my coat off the hook. I temporarily lifted the obliviate spell on the door and passed through, seeing Ron sat on the front wall.
“So this is where the real party is,” I teased him, putting an arm around his shoulder.
He laughed lightly, unable to stay mad for too long.
“Are you going somewhere?” He pulled at my coat.
“Just to the shops, I won’t be long.”
“I can come if you want?” He offered.
“Yeah sure,” I smiled, jumping off the wall and stumbling back a bit with drunkenness.
“Careful darling,” He teased me, making me pout.
-
The streets were quiet on our walk back.
“This is fun,” He said in confidence.
“Do you mean us walking or the party?”
“Both, but this a bit more.” I was swaying about, the bottles in the bag rattling about. He took it from my hand with a laugh and used the other to hold me steady.
“Thank you, I can get clumsy when I’m drunk.” I rested my head on his shoulder as he slowed even more.
“It’s sweet.”
“You think so?” He nodded. “Hermione told me the surprise was your idea,”
“Uh yeah, sort of.”
“Well I think it was your best idea to date,”
Ron let go of my arm and took my hand in his, swinging it between the two of us.
“Hermione also told me something else,” I teased.
“What?” he seemed nervous.
“It’s a secret,”
“y/n,” he glared jokingly, “tell me.”
I stopped us in the street so I could get close to his ear to whisper.
“She told me that you’ve been talking about me all summer.” He was blushing slightly when I pulled away, but his hand remained in mine.
“Yeah I kinda have,” he kept his eyes on his feet as we started walking again. “But it’s only because I missed you.” “Aw I missed you too Ronniekins,” he shook his head.
“You’ve been spending too much time with Fred and George.”
“Are you jealous?” I joked.
“You’re my friend after all,”
We stopped at the front gate where Ron turned to face me as he leant against the wall, shoving his hands into his pockets as he spoke.
“I think you like me,” He declared boldly.
“You’re getting brave,” I teased.
“Am I right? That’s what matters.”
“Maybe a little,”
“I like you y/n,”
I smirked, moving closer to him so that he was pressed up against the brick.
“Does this mean I can kiss you already?”
Ron grabbed my face the second I had uttered those words, and kissed me hard as if it had been boiling inside him all this time. My hands grabbed at the collar of his shirt, playing with the fabric between my fingers while he caressed me gently.
He had a reserved sense of fierceness behind his actions. One part of him held me tight and close, unwilling to release me and halt our kiss. But the other side wondered whether he should savour this moment in all its glory.
A cough sounded at the door behind us, making both Ron and I jump apart.
“I would love to say ‘about time’, but we’re one down for our beer pong team and we can’t lose the streak.” George complained, and Ron nodded moving to follow his brother inside. “So come on y/n, you’re needed.”
“And that is why I am the best chaser on the quidditch team goalie,” I teased Ron, bringing him in with me.
-
Once all the alcohol had been consumed, one way or another, and all the muggle guests had left (with no recollection of the night at all) I began to clear up. Hermione was already in bed in my parents’ room, and Harry had been discarded on the kitchen table where he insisted he would spend the night.
The twins were dead asleep on the sofas when I checked on them, Ron clicking in their faces to try and rise them. With no luck.
“They’re out cold,” He laughed.
“Come on then, I’m tired.”
“Oh so you’re letting me join you,” Ron grabbed my waist, pulling me away from the staircase before I could even get a foot on the first step.
“Put me down Ron,” I giggled, jumping at the feeling of his lips on my neck. He began walking up the stairs and kicked open my door.
“Only when it’s safe to do so,” he joked, throwing me onto the bed.
I landed on my back, the air in my lungs knocked out.
“Careful, throw me around too much and I might just fuck you,” I joked, but Ron’s eyes were darker now as he smirked. I moaned internally, just seeing him like this got me excited.
“And if I did fuck you y/n?”
“I would never complain about anything, ever again.” I sighed and he threw his top off, getting on top of me and kissing my neck yet again. Deeper and harder, leaving little purple marks to show off the next morning.
His hands were all over my body, even more so when our clothes were gone. He reached down between my legs and pushed my thighs away ever so carefully. He whispered beside my ear, fingers ghosting over my panties.
“Is this what you want y/n?” I nodded, words seeming too complex. “You want my fingers inside you don’t you, knuckle deep?” All that came out was a gasp as he pulled the final item of clothing away and pushed a single finger in as promised.
I could hear how wet I was, and he could feel how, even around one finger, I was the tightest he had ever felt. One by one he added fingers, making my body seize up with the burning pleasure of their movements.
Then they were gone, dragged away, my back falling onto the mattress yet again this time with a disappointed sigh.
“Don’t worry darling, I’m not done.” He grinned, taking his cock from against his chest and pumping it. He was fully hard at just the sight of my naked body before him, all his to use as he desired. I had never wondered about the size of Ron’s cock, but this was beyond what I had ever imagined anyone’s.
It was thick and long and begging to be inside my dripping pussy. He leant closer, lining himself up with one hand and holding one of my thighs down with the other. I groaned at how forceful he was, enjoying that he was so openly having his way with me.
“You ready baby?” He asked.
“Yes… daddy,” Ron’s cock pushed deep inside me, and the nickname just made him want to get even deeper. He held one of my legs up, forcing me to tighten up around him.
“Oh fuck .. fuck.” I screamed, unbothered if I would wake the others.
“Turn around,” Ron demanded, to which I scrambled to bend over for him with my ass in the air. “Good girl,” He smacked my cheek with one hard slap and entered my pussy again in one smooth thrust, immediately groaning at the feeling.
He was hard, but I loved it. His rhythmic, strong thrusts would have sent me flying if it wasn’t for his iron grip on my waist keeping me down. I had no choice but to grip the bedsheets in my hand and scream myself silly while he pounded me like an animal.
One hand reached forward, round my neck and onto my throat. Ron pulled me up, so my back was pressed up against him.
“You’re gonna ride me now darling, like a dirty slut.” I moaned at his words, completely unravelled by them. I came then and there, being held like a willing prisoner and fucked like a whore. “Good girl,” He whispered, pushing me away and laying down, his hands resting behind his head as I climbed onto his cock and letting it slip up and into me.
This feeling, with his length, made riding an incredible experience. I felt unstoppable with Ron’s encouraging words and wandering hands that would rest upon my bouncing tits as my hips went up and down.
“Oh fuck, daddy I’m so close.” I screamed, getting faster as I chased my high like a hungry bitch.
“I want to cum inside you y/n,” He told me.
“Do it,” I groaned out. “I’ll cum too, I promise.”
“Beg,”
I pleaded out, over and over, before he spilled inside me. Less than a second after I came all over his thick cock, falling down in exhaustion and laying beside him. The only noise in the room was our laboured breathing, but Ron took my hand in his and kissed it.
“You’re incredible,” he spoke softly, now worried that we might have woken the whole street if it wasn’t for the house’s silencer.
A few moments later, once we had finally come round again, I pulled the covers over us and let Ron hold me close.
“We have to leave in the morning,” He told me.
“Can’t you just stay the rest of the weekend?” “Mum and dad are going away, and they can’t leave Ginny on her own.”
“I’ll miss you,” I told him.
“Come with us, you can stay the rest of the holiday.” He offered up, not wanting to sleep without me by his side now he felt how normal it felt to have me in his arms.
“I wish I could, but I have to work.”
“Just quit, it wouldn’t matter.”
“I need that job when I come back next summer,” I laughed, but Ron had a thought on his mind.
“Don’t come back next summer, just stay with us. You’re always complaining that your parents are never here. And if you want to see your friends, you can still visit.”
“Every summer at the burrow, with you?”
“Only if you want to,”
“I really want to.” I smiled, nustling into his side.
-
The next morning I packed a bag and wrote two letters. One for my boss, to explain that I had to quit under important circumstances and that I was very sorry. The other for my parents, telling them not to worry. That I was grateful for them always, but that I had friends to be my family now.
“Come on y/n,” Harry shouted down the stone steps, “I want to go to diagon alley before we leave London.” I threw my case down to George, who almost fell at the weight of it.
“Y/n?” Jade shouted to me across the road. The Weasley’s, Harry and Hermione froze at the sight of her but she smiled at them politely as if she’d never met them. A silent sigh of relief was sounded by us all. “What happened last night?” She asked, putting us on edge again.
“What do you mean?” I laughed it off.
“Well I remember bringing loads of people over, but I can’t for the life of me recall anything that happened last night.”
“You must have been really drunk Jade, I saw you and it looked bad.”
“Oh god, I feel awful. I must have been a real hassle.” She noticed the twins eyeing her from the group. “They look familiar, have I met them before?”
“No, they’ve just picked me up. I’m going away for a bit but I’ll let you know when I’m back.” Her attention was quickly back on me.
“Okay, well, have a good summer and ring me when you can.” She hugged me goodbye and headed off back up the road.
“She totally had a thing for me last night,” Fred gloated.
“No she did not, she wanted me.” George argued.
“Oh shut it you two!” Hermione huffed, sporting yet another hangover. “Are we all ready?”
I took Ron’s hand in mine and smiled at the ginger boy beside me, “Ready.”
#ron weasly imagine#ron weasly x reader#ron weasley#weasley#fanfic#fanfiction#harry potter#smut#harry potter smut#ron weasley smut#weasley smut#hermione#fred weasley#george weasley
158 notes
·
View notes
Text
FatGum (Taishiro Toyomitsu) X Chubby! Confectioner/Baker! Reader: Sweets and Treats~
(Description: Woo, I’m so excited for my first story on this account! This inspiration came to me after thinking about our one and only, favorite chubby pro hero and me wanting to see some puppy love for you two. Also, the title says Confectioner/Baker, I want to clarify that Reader isn’t truly a baker but I feel like “Confectioner” wouldn’t reach as large of a crowd as “Baker” would, not a big deal but just FYI. I hope my first fic is enjoyed by those who choose to read, thank you for the support.)
~
Fanfiction Lingo
(Y/N) - Your Name
(H/C) - Hair Color
(E/C) - Eye Color
(F/C) - Favorite Color
~
“Normal speech.”
‘Inner thoughts.’
~
Requester: No One!
Reader Gender: Female (She/Her)
Style of Story: Oneshot // Entirely fluff, a pinning love on both ends, and a happy end to boot! There is one little heartbreak moment, but it’s over in a second.
Word Count: 4.5K Words
WARNING(s): None, unless you see adorable, tooth-rotting fluff as a crime!
~
“Morning, Tammy! Lovely day, isn’t it?” you greeted your employee with a bright smile as she stumbled through the door into your bakery.
She huffed, still rubbing the sleep from her eyes, “Sure, but I’ve hardly been up long enough to notice it. How are you always so peppy this early?” She pointed to the mechanical clock ticking from the left wall that read ‘4:04 AM’. You glanced outside and saw hardly anyone walking through the streets, except the occasional drunkard or lonely soul.
You bashfully shrugged your shoulders, “Well, after years of suffering waking up at three in the morning, you kinda get used to the torment! But, hey, so happy we got the shop far away from the center of the city, you can actually see the sunrise from here!” you tried to help her look on the bright side as you handed her one a cup of one of your homemade coffee brews. She took a sip of the drink and let out a content sigh through her nose, a small, but thankful smile on her face.
“You know, for being a confectioner, you make some pretty solid coffee. What is that?” her eyebrows furrowed as she asked, taking another swig to figure out the secret intense flavor.
You giggled, “That’s probably the nutmeg I added. Is it good?”
“More like fantastic, (Y/N). Trying out new recipes again?” she asked over her shoulder, hanging up her light jacket that protected her from the early morning breeze while grabbing her apron. Though, it being July in Japan, she probably wouldn’t need it again for a while.
“Yeah, I think this one will really please the early risers. It gives a special sort of kick to the taste, don’t you think?” you asked while gently sliding open the glass case that held all of the beautifully decorated pastries, grabbing a pair of tongs and a small floral ceramic plate, carefully placing a fresh Apple Strudel onto the plate, and setting it down on the counter.
“Totally. Hey, can I have a--,” Tammy stopped mid-sentence as she turned around to see the delectable treat already waiting for her.
“Your breakfast awaits, m’lady~,” you slurred out in a fake British accent with a cheesy smirk and a dramatic bow.
She scoffed, “You dork. Am I really that predictable?” she asked, scarfing down the pastry in a matter of seconds as she leaned on the counter.
“Yeah, you kinda are,” you joked as she playfully shoved your plush side.
“You know,” she continued, looking down at the gooey food, “It’s a shame you aren’t more popular with the people. You have a great location, an amazing personality and work staff, if I do say so myself, and don’t even get me started on the incredible stuff you make,” she praised.
“Oh, stop it, Tammy. You’re gonna make me blush,” you flushed from her sincere words, “Besides, I’ve only been open for two weeks, it’s going to be slow for awhile. It’ll ramp up eventually.”
“Yeah, I guess, but you can’t deny that your baked goods are better than most of the others in the country! One day, when people get their heads out of their asses, these little gifts of magic are going to make you RICH!” she threw her lanky airs up into the air and around your shoulders. She spun your smaller frame in a circle while the two of you laughed.
“Ha! Yeah yeah, I know! Now, stop your messing around and come help me fill the rest of these Cream Horns.” you concluded while you pat her taller shoulder. She groaned at the request but gave you a tiny nod. Tammy turned around while tying her short, brown hair into a messy bun, readying herself for the busy day ahead. You smiled while she retreated to the kitchen but before you went to follow her you decided to look out the window again.
Shuffling your legs over to the windows, you got a clear view of the rising sun and all its glory, the hints of yellow, orange, pink, red, and even blue from the night's previous dark veil still clung onto the brightening sky. Somehow you had this weird feeling that today something life changing was going to happen. You didn’t know if you should be excited or worried, but you decided to push those thoughts aside and continue on to the back of the shop where you could already hear the clutter and clang of falling pans, no doubt Tammy’s handy work.
Oh, if you only knew how right your hunch was…
~
~ Timeskip to a little later in the day and a P.O.V change to FatGum ~
~
“How much longer do I have for patrol?” I asked myself, pulling out my phone to check the time. The time read ‘9:12 AM’ and I huffed, still a couple more hours to go. Putting the device back in my pocket with a grimace but quickly faked a smile as I continued down the bustling street. The active community, excited civilians, and eager children usually never fails to put a smile on my face, but today everything just felt like a drag. I was sluggish, unfocused, and I couldn’t understand why. I shook my head, get your head in the game, Taishiro. You don’t have time to let your mind wander on duty.
After what seemed like hours, but was more than likely only 15 minutes, I felt my stomach let out a rumbling growl which made me groan. I stopped walking on the sidewalk and took a second to consider the situation, wandering the city for a couple of hours with nothing too exciting to do really works up an appetite, and I do need to keep up my strength. I’m a hero after all, and denying myself is like ignoring my civic duty to protecting the people! At this point, I’ll take any excuse to get out of this pointless shambling. But the REAL question is, what to get? I glanced around the street and noticed a few shops further down the block that looked to be food related. I smirked, perfect.
I wove through the few people occupying the area, past a few excited teenagers who asked for autographs, and eventually made it to the shops. Looking around I saw some insurance shops, an enticing Pad Thai sit down, and few others, but the one that caught my eye was a cutesy, (F/C)-painted bakery named, “Queen of Tarts”. Chuckling at the interesting name choice, I looked inside the establishment through the plexiglass windows.
The inside carried a light, fluffy atmosphere, pastel colored walls combining with the checkered tile floor caused a small smile out of me. A few small tables with delicate iron chairs here and there, but the real prize were the copious amounts of sweets that were displayed in the glass cases. Each were different colors, sizes, but they all looked delicious. Feeling my stomach grumble, I grabbed the door handle, flung it open, and walked into the scrumptious smelling shop. After walking in, the tiny jingle of bells alerting the workers of my presence, I finally saw the most stunning sweet of all.
“Hi, welcome to the Queen of Tarts, how may I help you today?” the gorgeous woman at the counter asked but it didn’t register in my brain because I was already lost in thought. Her adorable (H/C) hair framed her face to show her soft, chubby cheeks, her eyes glistened in the sunlight, and her smile, oh, it completely lit the room with its radiance. Curves in all the right places, I felt my cheeks heat up as I let out a nervous laugh, cursing my inner self for not holding it together. Seriously, I can face the nastiest of villains but throw one pretty lady in front of me and I fall apart? Fantastic. Realizing I wasn’t answering, I quickly stepped forward and cleared my throat.
“Uh, yeah. Hi,” ‘Wow, so smooth, Taishiro,’ I criticized in my head, “I...haven’t seen this store here before, you new?” I offered a smile, which she returned tenfold, making me even more flustered.
“Yes, actually! I set up shop here only a few weeks ago, finally settling in with the hustle and bustle of city life.” she finished, leaning in closer against the marble counter with her arms crossed.
“City life? You didn’t grow up here?” I asked.
“Yeah,” she shrugged, “Grew up on more of the countryside style of life. I love the city though, do you?”
“Yeah, you gotta get used to it when you spend all your time protecting it.” I let a hint of boasting attitude out, hoping she’d realize who I am.
“Ha, I hear ya! I do my own share of ‘protecting’ around here too. Well, if you count making goodies, that is.” she giggled, standing up and walking over to the glass containers. I deflated a little, guess that wasn’t going to work this time. I shuffled over to where she was standing and looked down at the treats they offered.
“So, kind stranger, what is it you’ll be having?” she asked after a minute of me inspecting the pastries. The problem with not being picky about what you eat, means there are tons of more options than that of others, and when all the items look equally as delectable, you get a little overwhelmed. Plus, the fact that a beautiful woman whom I would very much like to not embarrass myself in front of is waiting for my answer doesn’t help.
I gulped, “I don’t know, they all look amazing. What’s your favorite?” I asked, hoping to know a little more about her.
“Oh, gosh, let me think…” she pouted, resting her head on the palm of her hand while looking deep in thought at the treats. The adorable crease of her eyebrows scrunched together, the tip of her tongue poking out in concentration, her lovely, curvalicious body...that’s it, I’m so screwed.
“I think I’d go for the Chocolate Cream Puff,” her answer drawing both me and her out of our distracted states, “My dad taught me years ago this amazing chocolate ganache recipe and I drizzle that all over the tops of homemade pastry puffs and the whipped filling, ugh! It’s to die for, seriously!” she finished, a sparkle in her (E/C) eyes that fueled the fire in my gut. She spoke about food just as passionately as I did! She’s perfect.
Without thinking, I quickly said, “I’ll take ten.”
~
~ (Y/N) P.O.V ~
~
“Alright, there you go, 10 Chocolate Cream Puffs. Have a wonderful day, sir!” I said with a bright smile.
“Please, call me Taishiro. And you are..?” he asked.
I flushed, I’m such a klutz, “(Y/N), pleasure to meet you, Taishiro. I hope you enjoy them and come back to visit m...us! Come visit us again!” I hastily fixed my wording.
As he smiled and waved goodbye, I rolled the tension out of my shoulders and breathed a sigh of relief. It’s okay, he was nice...and cute...and...really handsome. Wow, I am I sweating?
“HOLY CRAP!” I jumped as I heard Tammy squeal out behind me, I spun around to look at her standing in the doorway to the back, watching the leaving guest with an awestruck face.
“What?! Where’s the fire?!” I shouted running up to her, grabbing the edge of my apron.
“(Y/N), look at me,” she grabbed my shoulders and forced me to stare into her hazel eyes, “Do you know who that was?”
I shrugged my shoulders as best as I could under her vice grip, “A customer, right?”
“A custom--ugh, curse you for not keeping up with the media,” she yelled while flinging her arms to the sky in exasperation before shoving them back on my shoulders, “(Y/N), that wasn’t just any old customer! That was the FatGum!”
I blinked, “Uh, who?”
“Aarrghh! The rank 58 Pro Hero in Japan! What did you say to him?!” I paled as her words sunk in. My legs felt like jelly and I wanted to lie on the floor and die of embarrassment as she raved on about my ignorance.
‘Oh, so I’ve fallen for a Pro Hero. Awesome.’
~
~ Timeskip to a few weeks later, same P.O.V ~
~
Who knew meeting a Pro Hero and potentially having a crush on him could be so amazing? After Taishiro, who is apparently a hero named FatGum, left the store, he personally posted on his main platform of media about the shop and how incredible the desserts were! Of course, to get a compliment from a hero who's Quirk is literally based around food, who’s eaten hundreds of thousands of different dishes, for him to specifically point out your’s brought the media swarming. Business went from nearly dead to tons of people coming in at all open hours! It was fantastic, and the handsome gentleman kept his promise of continually coming in and buying heaps of pastries.
You sighed, leaning against the marble counter after helping a few beautiful ladies buy some tarts, watching their desirable, attractive forms leave the shop and walk past the window. Looking around the busy lounge area, all of the customers were stunning, unique, and most of all thin. You glanced down at yourself, insecurities filling your mind about your appearance and unsurprisingly flickering back to the man plaguing your thoughts. You poked the chub, would he? No. He probably already has someone and even if he didn’t, why would he go for you? You’re a no one to him, someone who just sells him baked goods to fuel his Quirk, nothing more.
“Hey, boss man, what’s up?” Asher, a friend and employee of yours, asked while spinning you away from the counter to face him, drawing Tammy’s attention from her place on the stool behind the counter.
“Oh, it’s nothing, Asher. Just distracted is all, I’m fine!” you sighed and faked a smile.
Asher pulled a skeptical look and without looking at Tammy he said, “She’s thinking about him again, isn’t she?”
Tammy, like it was her sixth sense to pick up on gossip, flung herself to Asher’s side with the same skeptical look, “Yep, it’s so obvious.”
“I-It is?!” you yelped, pulling your hands up to your cheeks to hide your growing blush.
“What are we gonna do about them, Tam?” he asked, still not looking at her but instead grabbing your chin and tiling your head from side to side to inspect you.
“I don’t know what else to do, Ash. He so likes her back but both are too scared to make the first move. Truly a dilemma.” she said, twirling a lock of your (H/C) hair.
“Wait, he does?! How do you know?” you pleaded but they weren’t paying any attention to you anymore, making you puff out your pudgy cheeks in frustration. Opting to ignore them, you listened to the aimless chatter of the seating area. The ambiance of the confectionery made you smile because it was exactly how you’d pictured it as a little girl, the sweet smells, the laughter, it finally felt like home after all these years in the making. All your hard work was paying off in the end. Suddenly, the ringing bells of the door opening drew your attention. Glancing back, you caught a glimpse of a familiar yellow and orange clad figure whose head almost touched the ceiling. You gasped and shoved your friends off of you and to the backroom, spun around, and greeted your favorite customer with a bashful smile.
“Taishiro! How lovely to see you again,” but you quickly noticed it wasn’t just him. Two teenage boys, one with striking red hair and a warm smile and the other trembling and hiding inside of his cloak’s hood, were by FatGum’s side, which made you ask, “And who is this with you?”
“(Y/N), this is Eijirou Kirishima and Tamaki Amajiki, they are training under me for hero internships. I wanted to bring them here so they could try your wicked sweets!” he finished, making you blush even harder.
“Aw, that’s so sweet of you, FatGum! It’s a pleasure to meet you, boys.” you finished, holding out your hand for them to shake.
The red-headed boy, Kirishima, shook your hand with a gentle, but strong grip, “Same here! I’ve heard all about this place because of the news, sorry I couldn’t come sooner!”
“Oh, that’s alright, and it’s wonderful to meet you, Tamaki.” you held out your hand, but all you got from him was a curt nod as he shrunk further into his suit.
“You’ll have to forgive, Amajiki, he’s sort of shy.” Taishiro chuckled, rubbing his hand behind his head.
You pulled your hand back with an understanding smile, “No problem, I totally get social anxiety. Happens to the best of us, I’m afraid.”
“No way,” you suddenly heard Tammy mumble behind you, no doubt to Asher, “He brought his kids to see her. Did not expect that. I respect the flex.”
“Isn’t that a little far for first base material?” Asher whispered back to her. You proceeded to shoot them a terrifying glare and subtly kick both of them in the shins, a symbol for them to scram. They gulped and hobbled off to the back to avoid your wrath while you huffed and whipped your hair out of your face with a smile.
“Anyways, since the three of you are here, what would you boys like? It’s on the house!” you confidently boasted.
Taishiro gasped, “(Y/N), no. I can’t do that to you, we’ll pay.”
“Ah, ah, ah, Taishiro. You are by far the most paying of customers and since you’re my favorite of all I want to give this to you. Call it, uh, thank you present for all the publicity you’ve given my store! I couldn’t have made it this far without you.” you grinned.
He sighed and, though it could have been your imagination, blushed a little, “At least let me pay for my portion. I get considerably more than them.”
“Nope, it’s already been decided! Kirishima, what would you like?” you changed the topic before Taishiro could argue with you again. He rolled his eyes, clear girl.
“Hmm,” Kirishima thought, “Do you have anything with strawberries?”
“I got just the thing for you. How about a Strawberry Turnover?” you directed him over to the case with the pastry. He took one glance and excitedly nodded his head and you smiled, grabbed the sweet with a clean pair of tongs, placed it on a napkin, and handed it over to the young man. He grinned and shoveled the pastry into his mouth without hesitation.
“Thanks so much, Miss (Y/N)! It’s delicious!” he praised through a mouth full of food, making you giggle at his silliness. Walking back over to the registrar, you saw Tamaki looking at you. When he was caught, he gasped, quickly spun around, and hid himself away from you by pressing into FatGum’s body.
“What would you like, Tamaki?” you patiently asked. Taishiro looked at you with doubt and started saying something but you quickly shushed him and continued to wait for the teen’s answer.
Knowing that you weren’t going to give up, Tamaki quietly mumbled out, “D-D-Do you...have anything with...b-black raspberry? I-If you don’t that’s fine too, I-I didn’t mean to sound too rude or--”
“I believe I do,” you quickly interrupted so he didn’t go into a spiraling haze of self doubt, “Would a Black Raspberry Lychee Cake suffice, Tamaki?”
“Y-Yes, Miss (Y/N)...” he sighed in relief, glancing at you with tears in his eyes. You gave him a reassuring smile and grabbed the treat for him, handing it to FatGum so he could hold on to it for Tamaki.
“And now, what’ll you have, kind stranger?” you grinned as he chuckled.
“I’ll take my usual then, 10 Chocolate Cream Puffs, please.” he concluded while giving a sweet grin.
You snarked, “You always get the same thing every time, Taishiro. Don’t you wanna try anything else? I promise they’re poisoned.” you smirked.
He quirked an eyebrow at you, “Are you sure about that?” he joked.
“Taishiro! What kind of business would I be if I poisoned all my guests?” you laughed at him.
“Okay, okay, I’ll try something different, ma’am. Do you have anything with pineapple?” he asked with curiosity.
“You betcha. How does a Pineapple Poke Cake sound, sir?” you interrogated. You saw stars glisten in his eyes and you giggled at his excitement.
“How many?” you joked.
“I’ll take 12!” he concluded, blissfully staring off into space.
You packaged up his request in a cutesy (F/C) box with your confectionery’s logo and, biting your lip in apprehension, decided that if he wasn’t going to make his move then you would. You quickly wrote down your phone number on top of the box in Sharpie and signed off your name with a small black heart. As you finished the lettering you stared at the box and thought about your previous insecurities. There was still time, still time to take out the pastries, put them in a new box, and forget the whole number thing ever happened.
“Hey, don’t you dare take out those treats and put them in a new box, you hear me, girl?!” you heard a tiny male voice whisper above you. Startled, you looked up to see Tammy and Asher peeking through the window that let the customers see into the back of the bakery to watch the baking happen. You glared at the two, so they had been watching you try and confess your feelings to the fluffy hero in a discreet way.
“What am I supposed to do? What if he doesn’t like me and all the signs I’ve been getting from him are me making up a love story that is never going to happen between us?! What if by doing this I ruin our relationship and he makes sure the business tanks?! This is my life's work and I’m putting it on the line for a stupid chance at love!” you whisper yelled at them, the familiar feeling of fear and pain coursing through your system from previous failed love confessions.
“You really think a sweet man like that is going to make your life’s dream completely fall to pieces?” Tammy questioned and you exhaled, shaking your head ‘no’.
“Then go out there and get yo mans! You have to at least try and snatch that, I have to see my OTP become canon!” she sent a determined glare at you, grabbed the box, shoved it in your hands, spun you around, and pushed your forward. You stumbled and almost tripped onto the floor but caught yourself on the marble counter. Standing up tall, you took a deep breath in and urged your legs to move forward. Getting to the registrar, you smiled at Taishiro and the boys and handed over the box to FatGum after giving a subtle cough.
“Thank you for everything, Taishiro, you’ve helped me in ways you could never imagine. Now, I hope you boys come back sometime!” you spoke to the teens, Kirishima grinning at you with his shark-like teeth.
“Will do, Miss (Y/N)! I couldn’t stay away from this place even if I tried, your desserts are the BOMB!” he laughed, punching his fists together in excitement.
“...Thank you, Miss (Y/N).” Tamaki shyly whispered, giving you half a grin before cowering away once more.
“Don’t mention it, loves! Now, Taishiro, remember that I said this is on the--whoa! Are you okay?” you asked the man. His face was almost as red as his student’s hair, his eyes wide and unfocused as he stared at the top of the box, where your number neatly sat. You gulped, maybe it was the wrong decision after all.
Waving a nervous hand in front of Taishiro’s face, it seemed to break him from his spellbound state as he glanced at your eyes, “Are you...feeling okay, Taishiro?”
He looked at you with a shaken gaze as he laughed off his nerves while saying, “Y-Yeah! Just, um...yeah...you...let’s go, boys! Gotta get back to the patrol! Bye, (Y/N)!” he said while ushering the confused boys away from the counter and to the door. You felt your heart shatter into dozens of pieces as you turned your head down to conceal your sorrowed expression from the rest of the lounge area. You felt your eyes wet with tears but you used the sleeve of your white button down you dry them, you have to stay strong. At least you got it off your chest. Sniffling, you turned your head back up only to see FatGum’s face, only he was suddenly a lot more chiseled in the face and body and wow, did it just get hot in here?
“I forgot one thing.” he said with a flustered smile. You, less heartbroken then before just more confused, shrugged your shoulders in question. He then grasped your shoulders, tilted his head to the side, and planted a loving and firm kiss on your right cheek. You felt your face melt into a puddle of red as he held the kiss for a few seconds longer than anticipated but eventually released your cheek, staring back at you with the same expression as you.
“Did you really think I was going to leave without paying you back, cream puff?” he chuckled with a grin.
“I-I, um…” no longer sorrowed, your brain couldn’t catch up with the fact that he most definitely liked you back.
“Heh, you’re cute when you’re flustered for me. I’ll text you later, okay? Keep on the look out for me!” he said, backing up from the counter, only to grow immensely in size as he returned to the state you had met the hero in. He waved goodbye as he walked back to Kirishima who was practically bouncing off the walls in his excitement.
“Congratulations on the relationship, Miss (Y/N)!” the teen sang out as the three of them left the store to patrol the streets for their hero duties once again.
The entire restaurant was silent as they watched your chubby form turn into a puddle of emotions and ditzy giggles, the only thing that was heard was a loud, “YES! IT’S CANON, BABY!”
~
~
~ The End ~
#mha#bnha#mha oneshot#fluff#fanfiction#oneshot#taishiro toyomitsu#fatgum#x reader#taishiro toyomitsu x reader#fatgum x reader#kirishima#eijirou kirishima#tamaki#tamaki amajiki#chubby#chubby reader#x chubby reader#x baker reader
771 notes
·
View notes
Text
J’aime
You’re the newest hire at a local café and head barista Jeon Jungkook takes you under his wing.
Word Count: 16.2k
Pairing: You x Jungkook
Genre: Slight Fluff, Smut, Angst
A/N: What’s next? maybe a Taehyung fic to quench my secret thirst?
Part 2 | Part 3
Working at J’aime Café had taught you a valuable lesson: Where there’s high risk, there’s high reward, and in the absence of said reward, there would be unbelievable loss too.
It all started when you finally got around to checking your voicemails one March afternoon and you realized the job you applied to months ago had finally reached out to you for an interview. Since you weren’t always the best at keeping track of these things, and noticing the voicemail was now a week old, you quickly paused your show and checked the time. Two o’ clock, still during business hours.
The phone rang twice before a courteous voice responded to your call. “J’aime Café, how can I help you?”
“Yes, hello! My name is Y/N and I applied for the barista position. The manager reached out to me for an interview last week. I was wondering if it was possible to come by sometime soon for an interview?” You held your breath and crossed your fingers, hoping they wouldn’t turn you away because you were so late on responding.
“Ahh, Y/N! Yes of course, can you come by this afternoon? If not, then we can do your interview maybe… Wednesday morning?”
“Today’s perfect! Thank you so much!” You couldn’t hide your excitement and gratitude but made a mental note to be more professional in person.
The manager chuckled at your glee and ended the phone call with a simple “See you soon.”
The café was only a 15-minute walk away, so you weren’t in a rush to get ready. You spent the next half hour or so trying to decide what to wear. Dress for the job you want, not for the job you have. That’s what you’d always heard growing up, but if that was actually the case, you’d be walking over there dressed in a cop uniform. You sighed and placed your hands on your hips. What was that other piece of advice about job interviews? Oh yeah, dress as if you already work there so they can better picture you as an employee. Since the coffee shop was small, you had only ever seen three people working there total including the manager and they always had on jeans and knitted sweaters or some variation of that, so you ultimately decided to trade your pencil skirt for black jeans and your heels for boots. You kept your pretty pink blouse on though. Good first impressions are always important. If there was anything that worried you in these situations, it was being forgettable.
You checked your ponytail for any fly away hairs then headed off towards the café. As you walked past the park near your house, you rehearsed your replies to general interview questions. So why do you want to work here? I have plenty of experience in customer service and feel I could bring great things to the table as an employee here. Do you have experience handling money? Yes, yes, I do. I have worked with countless POS systems as well so I’m sure I can learn yours very quickly.
You were so busy interrogating yourself that you didn’t notice or thank the person holding the door open for you once you arrived at the coffee shop. You stood in the lobby, searching for the manager. When you realized you were accidentally standing in line, you rushed to get out of the way. You clutched your handbag with clammy hands as you observed your surroundings anxiously. It’s just an interview, most likely informal, given the setting. You got this. Don’t sweat it.
You’d never realized how busy it could get here, seeing the huge line of customers that had accumulated. When you looked behind the bar, you realized there was only one employee back there. You didn’t want to bother him inquiring about the manager, since they were already so busy, so you found a stool to sit on and wait patiently.
As you watched the cashier ring customers up, you were impressed by his cheery disposition and professionalism despite having so many drinks lined up and no barista. Thankfully for you and the cashier, only about 2 minutes had passed by before two employees came out of the back room. They seemed to be in a heated discussion, but upon closer look, it was more playful than anything. The one with earrings and hand tattoos was tying on his apron while smirking and nodding at the older one holding a clip board. In an incredible show of annoyance, the barista walked away mid conversation and began making all the drinks that were backed up, making sure to slam the doors and cups obnoxiously. However, he was able to do so many things at once that it was no time at all before he cleared the crowd of people waiting on their orders.
You were in such awe at the barista’s sheer talent that you almost forgot why you were there in the first place. It wasn’t until the man with the clip board stood in the way of your eyesight that you realized you had a mission. As you stared up at the stranger, you had to think for a second what it was that he had just asked you.
“Are you Y/N by any chance?”
“Oh uh, yeah! Hi, are you the manager?” You wiped your hand on your thigh and went in for a handshake.
“Yes, I am,” he shook your hand firmly, “Thank you for coming in so soon. As you can see, we really need some new employees around here!” The manager, whom you presumed to be Mr. Kim noted on his nametag, raised his voice towards the end of his sentence so that the barista could hear from behind the bar. Seeing the guy with tattoos chuckle at his boss’ cheeky behavior had a calming effect on you.
The interview went extremely well, so well that it only lasted 10 minutes before you got a job offer. You accepted it right away of course, considering there was only $3.79 in your bank account, so you showed up to the coffee shop first thing in the morning the very next day.
You were excited and confident yet nervous. You had worked plenty of jobs to put you at ease with customer interaction, but never at a coffee shop. You didn’t know the first thing about making specialty drinks or brewing coffee for that matter. You’d simply always been a tea person.
The manager asked you to come in once the café opened, so you were there just as the cashier was unlocking the front door. He held it open for you just as you entered and offered you a dazzling smile.
“Hey, you’re the new hire, right? My name’s Hoseok, but you can call me Hobi! You’re going to be shadowing me today.”
“Yes, hi,” you weren’t sure why you were blushing, maybe because he already knew who you were, “um where can I put my stuff?”
“Oh, we have cubbies in the back office. Just find an empty one then come meet me out here when you’re ready. Oh, and grab an apron and a hat while you’re back there.” You hurried to do exactly as he said, determined to do a good job on your first day. Everyone seemed so capable and diligent, you didn’t want to come off as a newbie at all.
You noticed the cubbies immediately as you stepped into the back. You put your sweater and satchel in one of the cubes next to one that housed a leather jacket and an iPhone. Since you saw another cube filled, you wondered if the handsome barista would be working today too. You forced yourself not to think about that for now, you didn’t want to be distracted on your first day. Once you found the extra aprons and hats, you headed to the front of the shop where customers had already begun ordering. You rushed to the cashier’s side to observe him as he took orders and wrung them into the touch screen accordingly. The same scenario played out from the day before: Customers began crowding the end of the bar, checking their watches impatiently and wondering where the hell their drinks were. You began getting nervous, hoping no one would complain to you. You had no idea what to say to them.
As if sensing your anxiety, Hobi finished wringing up the last customer in line before turning to you and saying, “Don’t worry, he always does this. Why? No idea, but Jungkook’ll be in any second now to make these. He has to anyway, because neither of us have been trained on making drinks!” Hobi laughed and patted you on the back before turning towards the crowd of people that had just walked in. You laughed along nervously, checking the door for the boy with the tattoos.
Thankfully, thirty seconds later, the infamous barista barged in through the door and b-lined it to the back to grab an apron. “Oh, shit! Here’s my phone! I thought I lost it! Thank god!” Jungkook yelled at no one in particular and you giggled at the theatrics that could be heard from the entire shop. On his way to the bar, he eyed you briefly but didn’t say anything, choosing instead to greet the regulars.
“Ahh, there he is! The resident rockstar is gracing us with his presence! We’re finally gonna get some coffee everyone!” An older man with grey hair and a hoarse voice bellowed out. Jungkook laughed and high fived him over the counter.
“Jerry! You old bastard, still haven’t croaked in your sleep, I see! Vanilla latte with three shots coming right up!” Jungkook began making everyone’s drinks with the same ease as you witnessed the day before. His banter with the older man seemed incredibly inappropriate, but clearly it was okay since his customer replied with booming laughter.
“Nope, not yet son! Still healthy as an ox.”
“Not if you keep having all this caffeine. But it’s not like I’d stop you. I’d miss your wise crackin’ around here.” Jungkook handed him his latte and the older gentleman took a sip.
“Don’t you worry about that, son, even if I did croak, I’d still come back and haunt your ass for making me some god-awful drinks!” Him and Jungkook laughed heartily at his jabs, even gaining chuckles from a few customers as well as from Hobi. “Alright, I’m heading out. See you kids tomorrow morning.” The older man waved at everyone including you and sauntered out of the door.
As you watched Jungkook make the rest of the drinks that were lined up, you noticed he interacted with each and every customer. None of them were as acquainted with him as Jerry was, but they remembered each other’s names at the very least.
You noticed the kind of morning regulars at the cafe were more of the same than anything else. Many of them dawned suits and work uniforms, most likely residents from the area stopping in on their way to work in the neighboring metropolis.
After 9 o’ clock, business severely died down. It was only then that Hobi was able to give you a tour of the café and answer questions you already had.
“Have you ever made coffee before?” Hobi inquired while slapping the top of the brewing machine.
“Uhh…to be honest, no I haven’t,” You noticed Jungkook ‘tsk’ with a side smirk as he wiped down the counter, no doubt listening in on Hobi training you, “I’m more of a tea kind of person.”
The older guy smiled, “That’s okay, it’s pretty easy to learn.” His patience with you made you happy.
“This,” he pointed to the pots with handles, “is where you put the grounded coffee into, then you press the ‘brew’ button, and the coffee begins dripping into these containers that keep the coffee hot. Some people don’t like the fancy shmancy drinks that hot shot over here serves and prefer regular cups of coffee. If you’re on the cash register, then it’ll be your responsibility to serve the regular coffee.” You nodded along with everything he was saying but couldn’t help your small smile at his jab to Jungkook. He moved you two further down and pointed to a contraption you’d never seen before. “This is for ‘pour-over’ coffees. Some people order special coffee blends that we don’t brew in the machine, so whenever that happens you just come over here and put the grounded up coffee in this cone, get some hot water, slowly pour it over the grinds and watch it drip into their cup. Just make sure you don’t forget about it or it’ll overflow.” Hobi mimed all the actions out as he explained the process. It was endearing. You tried your best to retain all the information. After explaining where to find the coffee filters and the cup sleeves from, he decided to give you a break from the information overload. “Here,” Hobi handed you a rag and a bottle of Windex, “why don’t you wipe down the windows outside and then come back and we’ll pick up where we left off.”
You gladly took the cleaning supplies from his hands and went out to the small tables that lined the front of the shop. The entire front was made of glass, so you could still see Hobi and Jungkook from where you were. As you sprayed down the windows, you noticed Jungkook leaning over the bar resting his cheek on his palm and shamelessly staring at you. You swallowed and tried to focus on the task, pretending you didn’t notice him even though the blush on your face told a different story. What’s his freaking deal? Given his demeanor with the employees here and the customers, you wondered if he would start picking on you too, or if he was just straight up flirting. Either way, you didn’t have time for either since you desperately needed to keep this job. When you entered the shop again, you noticed Hobi left to use the bathroom, so you took the chance to make polite conversation with Jungkook.
He had been watching you the entire time that you came in, but still you tried not to acknowledge it and look busy, which was hard because you didn’t know enough to pull that off. You fiddled with the coffee filters before clearing your throat to speak.
“So…your name’s Jungkook, right? How long have you been working here?” You looked over at him innocently. He was leaning on the counter propped up on one elbow with a smile playing at his lips.
After a second, he replied, “Couple months.”
“Oh…but you seem really good at what you do. Did you catch on quickly?”
“Not my first coffee shop, babe.” Your heart skipped a beat at the pet name. Jungkook was eyeing you, probably waiting for your next question, but you weren’t sure what to say. Yep, definitely shameless flirting.
“That’s because he got canned from his last gig for showing up late every day.” Hobi’s voice came from behind you and startled you, but you were grateful for it since you had the perfect exit to this charged moment between you and the bad boy barista.
Jungkook chuckled and responded, “What can I say, your mom just can’t get enough of me in the morning.” Hobi chucked an empty cup at Jungkook’s head but the younger boy ducked down slightly and dodged it.
With laughter in his voice, Hobi turned to you. “Come on, Y/N, let’s get you away from this terrible influence.” He stopped at an odd machine with a large hole at the top and a simple lever. “Okay, so now let’s go over how to grind up coffee beans…”
Their banter and the overall atmosphere was infectious, and it had you smiling from ear to ear for no particular reason.
With thirty minutes left to the end of your shift, the café got busy again. When you checked the time, you realized schools in the area had already let students out which would logically explain all the uniformed teenagers in line ordering drinks full of whipped cream and fruit. This time, Hobi let you stay back and fetch any coffee orders that had come in, but hardly any of them wanted regular coffee. During the few times that Hobi handed you empty cups to be filled, you’d hold the lever that allowed coffee to trickle into cups then glance over towards the end of the bar. The scene that unfolded before your eyes had you smiling as if enjoying a private joke. It seemed Jungkook was a hit amongst the local teenage girls. As he handed out fruity drink after fruity drink, they all giggled and thanked him personally. One even took her phone out innocently, but you could tell she was recording him, probably for her Snapchat.
The cafe filled up with students who were in no rush to go home, changing the sleepy ambience of the shop into a rowdy, hip one. Once Hobi wrung up the last person in line, he turned to the barista and said, “Don’t catch a case out here Jungkook. These girls have their hopes up.”
The three of you laughed in unison, but Jungkook looked over at you with a look of offense on his face. “Y/N! Don’t laugh at his jokes! And here I thought you were cool.”
You couldn’t help but giggle like one of the girls on the other side of the counter. “I guess you judged me too quickly, huh.” Hobi gave you a fist bump and chimed in about how you were his new favorite.
As you untied your apron in the backroom, you recapped the day in your head. You were overall satisfied with your first day at your new job. The job seemed easy enough to do, your coworkers were cool, and the customers were more bearable than at some of the other jobs you worked in the past. Sure, there were people here and there that seemed to have woken up on the wrong side of the bed, intent on giving service workers a hard time for things out of their control, but other than that it was a great day. And it absolutely had nothing to do with the head barista flirting with you. Not a single thing.
A whole month had passed before you got your first action on the bar. You had been feeling nervous and hesitant about starting that part of your training, especially seeing the sheer volume of people that order drinks during rush times. You feared you’d only be in Jungkook’s way if you tried to help, so you settled for observing as much as you could. Hobi had been getting his feet wet in that area this past month, so when you learned enough of the register, he’d leave you alone and help Jungkook with backed up drink orders.
Jungkook had taken the time to train Hobi while it was slow, especially since the older boy had already learned everything he could about cashiering. You, on the other hand, were content with wringing up customers and cleaning up after them. However, on this one particular day, Hobi called out of work and Mr. Kim had stepped out to run some errands for the day, so it was just you and Jungkook working at the cafe. Jin had felt confident enough to leave the shop in yours and Jungkook’s hands, and although you were fully capable, you still wished he hadn’t left. If you were being honest with yourself, Jungkook made you nervous. Cute guys made you nervous, and the ones that were both cute and shameless made your hands clammy. He was always respectful with you though, and kept his distance when Hobi wasn’t around, which is why you still hadn’t established a close relationship with Jungkook like you had with Hobi. You knew the older guy’s last name, where he was studying at, what shows he was watching at the moment, what his favorite super villain was; but when it came to Jungkook, he was simply still a beautiful mystery.
After the morning rush, when the café emptied and there was nothing left for the two of you to busy yourselves with, you started to feel awkward again. You weren’t sure how to talk to someone like Jungkook, who was always so blunt and boisterous. You, on the other hand, were reserved and polite. You weren’t exactly shy, you just weren’t sure how to navigate a friendship with him, but you wanted to learn so that there wouldn’t be so much silence between you two. Not to mention, his shameless staring, which persisted just as it did from day one, confounded you. He never ever tried to make a move on you, almost as if he was waiting for you to say something to him. If you were being honest, the staring flustered you because it was coming from such an attractive confident person. You were definitely attracted to him too, but you’d never start anything romantic with a coworker. Those kinds of things always got too messy, especially with such a small staff.
As you wiped down the windows outside, your eyes automatically found Jungkook’s on the other side. You smirked and waved at him, acknowledging him for once. He flashed a crooked smile at you and nodded a ‘sup’ at you in return. You couldn’t get the stupid smirk off your face as you finished cleaning the windows, realizing you probably looked like a happy idiot from inside the shop. You thought about what to say to him when you’d have to go back inside, ultimately deciding on just coming out and asking him what his deal was. So, when you put away the cleaning materials and met Jungkook’s lingering eyes, you cleared your throat and asked the burning month-old question at the tip of your tongue.
“So…what’s with the staring?” You put your hand on your hip but then second guessed yourself and placed it on the counter. Jungkook watched your movements carefully and chuckled, observing your false bravado.
“Easy, you’re very beautiful.” Jungkook watched your eyes widen before continuing, “I can restrain myself though, if it makes you uncomfortable.”
You smiled and looked at anywhere but at his face. “Ah…well, that answers that. I was just asking, thought maybe I had something on my face.”
Jungkook laughed, “No, nothing like that. Is that why you don’t really talk to me, because I make you uncomfortable?” Jungkook kept his gaze directly on your burning face which made you feel like you were on the hot seat.
“What do you mean? I totally talk to you.” You crossed your arms, giving up on willing your blushing cheeks to cool off.
“Psh, not like you do with Hobi. You guys are like best friends now. I’m third wheeling it over here.” Jungkook mirrored your arms crossed over your chest. You giggled and rolled your eyes, playing along to his false offense.
“Well, I don’t know… Hobi’s easy to talk to I guess.”
“And I’m not?” It was evident that Jungkook took pleasure in grilling you with that teasing smile playing at his lips, but you refused to backtrack now.
You took a minute to think before responding, “Don’t take this the wrong way, but not exactly. You’re really…how should I put this…out there. And I’m more of an…in there…kind of person.” After a beat, you both laughed at how much you weren’t making sense, you with embarrassment and him at how cute you seemed when you were flustered.
“Well maybe if you got to know me you wouldn’t be so shy.” Jungkook challenged you with a wicked glint in his eye and a sexy side smirk.
“Point taken. So, tell me about yourself then, Mr. Third Wheel.” Jungkook laughed at his new nickname.
“What do you want to know, babe?” You rolled your tongue around on the inside of your cheek and tried to think of a good question for him while ignoring the thrill that his pet name for you inflicted.
“Umm, okay, are you a student anywhere?”
This time it was Jungkook’s turn to roll his eyes at you. “BORING. Seriously, that’s what you want to know about me? Let me guess, your next question is about my favorite color.” His teasing flustered you further, proving your point about how hard it’d be to have a conversation with him.
“Okay fine! Have you ever killed anyone?” You looked Jungkook in the eye in an attempt to intimidate him.
“If I told you the truth then I’d have to kill you too, and I don’t really feel like doing that, so, pass.” You smirked at each other until it turned into a stare down, conceding after a while and rolling your eyes at him. Just then, you noticed a customer making their way to the register and just like that, your brief albeit silly conversation with Jungkook was effectively over for the time being.
Once you two were done wringing and serving the random group of people that interrupted your conversation, Jungkook immediately turned back to you and asked a follow up question. “So, what about you? Have you ever killed anyone?”
You smiled and responded, “Oh, tons! My favorite victims happen to be flirtatious coffee shop baristas. You know any?”
Jungkook’s laugh was disarming. The more you talked the more at ease you felt with him. He was definitely charming, which is probably why he got along with strangers so easily, and probably why he could get away with coming in late all the time. What he lacked in professionalism and punctuality he more than made up for in expertise and people skills.
Before you knew it, 3 o’clock rolled around and tons of school kids flooded the café. You were able to wring everyone in a timely manner, so there was nothing left to do but watch Jungkook make drinks. You felt bad at how slammed he seemed, so you asked if he needed any help, secretly hoping he’d say no.
Jungkook smiled down at the drinks he was making and responded, “Sure, if you’re feeling up for it!” Why don’t you come over here and top these bad boys with whipped cream then hand them out.”
You immediately grew nervous but rushed over to help. There was a different kind of pressure when it came to making drinks, you quickly realized. Not only did you have to worry about making everyone’s orders correctly, you had to do it quickly with no mistakes since all the customers would crowd the bar and watch your every move. Your hands slightly shook as you took hold of the whipped cream dispensers. The café made their own, so it wasn’t the cans of cool whip you were expecting.
Jungkook noticed your confusion and answered your thoughts. “All you have to do is shake it a bit, hold it upside down and swirl it on top of the ice so that it makes a nice cone shape. Go on.”
You did as he instructed, but when you squeezed the handle, the trapped air inside of the tin released into the cup and sent an ice cube sliding across the counter. Your face was blazing with embarrassment, but Jungkook didn’t seem to think it was embarrassing it at all. Instead, he offered you some more help.
“Here, do it like this.” Jungkook stood close behind you and took hold of your hand that held the contraption. He squeezed your hand so you could get an idea of how firm to hold it, tilting your hand completely upside down, and helped your finger pull the trigger. Slowly and smoothly, cream circled the top of the drink nicely. With his head almost resting on your shoulder and his mouth so close to your ear, his instructions sent shivers down your spine. “You have to turn it all the way and ease up on the trigger or else you’ll make a mess.” You nodded tightly, pretending to understand what he said only because your brain wouldn’t stop obsessing at the way his chest felt pressed up against your back and his hands on yours.
Your fingers shook while fitting a lid on the drink. When you finally handed it out to the customer, you caught a dirty look from the girl who it belonged to. You figured she was one of Jungkook’s many admirers. The thought had you alight with humor. As you continued to top the drinks and hand them out, you realized how easy it was to work with Jungkook. The hard part was trying to keep your cool.
“Look at you go! It’s almost as if you’re an actual barista!” You chuckled at Jungkook’s comment as you handed out the last drink.
“Oh, didn’t you hear? I’m your replacement.” Jungkook looked at you for a moment without saying anything.
“What?”
“Shy my ass. You’ve got a mouth on you. I like it.”
“I never said I was shy.”
“Touché.”
Just then, Jin came in through the front door.
“Thanks for holding down the fort you two. Y/N you can go, you did a great job today.” Jin rounded the corner of the stand and you handed him your apron.
“Same time tomorrow?” You looked at your manager who was busy checking the sales on the register.
“Yep, see you in the morning!” Jin answered you absentmindedly so you took that as your queue to go, but not before saying something to Jungkook.
“Do you think you can manage the bar without me?” You asked him cheekily as you removed your hat.
He smiled at you with narrowed eyes. “I don’t know how I’ll go on, but I think I might just barely make it.”
And just like that, you headed home with butterflies in your stomach for the first time in ages.
Three months into working at the café, a new horror movie came out, and since Hobi knew you were a horror fan, he invited you to come see it with himself and Jungkook.
“If we go tomorrow night, the tickets are half off for students. You in?” Hobi was busying himself counting the change in the drawer while you contemplated going out with them. They didn’t want to go until late, so you’d definitely lose out on sleep, which you weren’t a fan of, but you didn’t want to turn down your first invitation out from your coworkers. You knew Hobi and Jungkook regularly hung out together outside of work, and it made you feel a tad left out whenever they talked about things you weren’t a part of.
You also couldn’t lie and say you weren’t excited to hang out with Jungkook off the clock. Over the last two months, you two had taken any and all chances to flirt when left alone but you both knew how to behave yourselves while in the presence of Hobi and Mr.Kim. It sort of became like a game of who could make the other blush the most. You couldn’t lie and say you weren’t enjoying Jungkook’s dirty looks, because what had started off as glances turned into full blown body checks, winks, lip biting and cheeky facial expressions. You also couldn’t lie and say that you didn’t take extra time in the mornings to get ready for work for this exact reason.
You knew it was probably a bad idea, what started developing between you and Jungkook over the last couple months. You wouldn’t accept responsibility for how it started, but you did acknowledge that your shameless entertaining his advances wasn’t innocent in the slightest. You knew this was a slippery slope to go down, but it made your harmless fling all the more exciting.
That’s why when you looked at Jungkook after Hobi’s invitation and caught his subtle wink at you, you accepted right away. You hadn’t been out in so long, especially not with the opposite gender.
You pondered what to wear when you weren’t busy tending to customers. If you tried too hard and dressed in the sexiest outfit you could find, you might seem desperate. You might also give Hobi the wrong idea. If you wore something casual that you might wear to the coffee shop, then it might be embarrassing if they show up dressed to the nine.
When the time finally came for your movie date with the boys, you settled on the best of both worlds. You let your hair down, which would be a nice change from the ponytails and buns you wore to work. You still kept your usual look of denim and a nice shirt, but you traded your comfy work shoes for heeled boots. Trying without trying. You decided against putting on a full face of makeup since you didn’t want your coworkers looking at you differently at work without it on. You called an uber once you were satisfied with your looks, feeling butterflies the entire way there. You weren’t just excited to see Jungkook either, your relationship with Hobi had evolved into genuine friendship outside of being coworkers, so you couldn’t wait to hang out with him either.
Once the car pulled into the movie theatre, you immediately noticed the boys waiting out front. They were dressed impeccably, and you instantly regretted changing outfits. Hobi was sporting sweats and a denim jacket with trendy sneakers and a beanie. The outfit was sporty but sexy at the same time, given it seemed he wasn’t wearing a shirt underneath the jacket.
Jungkook, on the other hand, was wearing something akin to what you pictured he might look like after hours. He was wearing the leather jacket you noticed was always in his work cubby paired with ripped blue jeans, a bucket hat, combat boots, and a plaid button up tied around his waist. You almost didn’t want to get out of the car, but you knew you’d keep getting charged for the ride if you didn’t, so you exited with a sigh and waved to get their attention. They were in the middle of a conversation, but it was Hobi who saw you first. He smiled and did a silly dance to show how happy he was to see you and it made you crack up.
“Why did I agree to go out with you?” You teased Hobi.
“Because you have nothing better to do anyway.” You feigned pain at his words, no doubt a minor habit you had picked up from Jungkook. When you turned towards Jungkook, you instantly noticed how he wasn’t laughing along with you guys. Probably in one of those moods again.
It happened very rarely, because Jungkook was always a cheery person, but once in a while he wouldn’t be in the mood to socialize and those were the most boring days at work.
When all three of you headed inside, Jungkook went ahead of you two so you gave Hobi an inquisitive look while pointing at your grumpy third wheel to which he responded with a shrug. You sighed, a gloomy mood setting in at the thought of not having as much fun as you thought you would.
You offered to hold seats for everyone while they waited in line at the concession stand. You wanted to give Jungkook time to get over his bad mood, and you also wanted to avoid craning your neck from getting stuck with bad seats. You busied yourself on your phone in the meantime, but you weren’t scrolling for long before you felt someone take a seat next to you.
Jungkook sat down with a large popcorn and tossed a few pieces in his mouth, “Hey work wife, I missed you.”
You smiled and put your phone away. “Oh yeah? How much did you miss me exactly?
Jungkook took hold of your hand that was resting on the arm rest in between you two. “This much.” He laced your fingers together and wiggled his eyebrows. You couldn’t help but laugh, since it all felt elementary. It brought you back to your first date ever when holding hands, and any skin ship for that matter, was a huge deal.
You wriggled your hand out of his grasp, since you weren’t comfortable flirting around Hobi. You didn’t want your friend to feel like a third wheel at all. “Seriously though, you okay? You seemed kind of down earlier.”
Jungkook looked embarrassed at your worrying. He shifted in his seat and, could it be, a light blush forming on his cheeks? He smiled to himself, looking down at his thighs, “What, are you worrying about me now?”
This time it was your turn to look at Jungkook and wonder how he could be so cute while being flustered. “Of course I do, can’t have my work husband being sad.” You pinched his cheek and Jungkook smiled his most dazzling smile yet. He swatted your hand but held onto it for a while, caressing your palm and turning your hand over in his as if never having ever held a hand before, then letting go. It was a tender moment unlike your usual flirtation with aim at getting a rise out of the other. It was so sweet yet fleeting that you spent the rest of the two-hour movie thinking about it. Jungkook glanced over at you many times during the movie, but you refused to look at him, fearing he might catch on at exactly how much he was having an effect on you. It was starting to feel all too real, and you couldn’t be your usual cool and playful self if what was going on between the two of you was aactually real. You’d never thought of Jungkook as a boyfriend, although you did think of him under the covers late at night. You willed the sinful thoughts out of your head for the next two hours, so you didn’t seem weird later when it was time to say goodbye.
It wasn’t hard to put it out of your mind eventually, especially when you saw how much of a weenie Hobi was when it came to horror movies. You keeled over with laughter at the sight of his pale face while exiting the theatre. “Why did you want to see this movie if you were going to be so afraid?” You spoke in between laughs.
“Because! I don’t know! I didn’t think it was going to be that scary! Besides, I wanted you to come and I know it’s your favorite, so…”
“Awwwww, Hobi! I’d have come even if it was a Disney movie.” You pinched your friend’s cheek and his answering crescent eyes of happiness had you giggling. You looked over at Jungkook, and it seemed his bad mood had returned, so you continued only speaking to Hobi. “Seriously, thanks for the invite. It was fun! We should do it again.”
But now, all three of you had reached the outside of the theater and the night had brought a chill with it that had all of you hugging your torsos. You hurried to pull out your phone and order an uber home, but Jungkook had other ideas.
“Put that away, you’re coming with us.” You looked up at the boy who was barely looking at you in the eye.
“You sure? I live close to the shop, are you going in that direction?”
Jungkook took hold of your arm and started walking to his car impatiently. “Okay, okay!” You looked back at Hobi who was observing everything from the back. As if knowing exactly what your look meant, he answered with a shrug yet again that said I have no idea why he’s acting this way.
You called shotgun once you got to the car and Hobi playfully kicked the back wheel of Jungkook’s car in theatrical anger. Once the three of you pulled off in the direction of Hobi’s house, you got into light conversation about the scariest parts of the movie and the faulty plot. Jungkook didn’t say a single word the entire time. He stared straight ahead at the road and kept both hands on the wheel. You glanced at him periodically, looking for reactions that might tip you off for the cause of his change in mood, but nothing made sense. By the time you said your goodbyes to Hobi through the window, you had given up on talking to Jungkook and settled for looking at the small-town scenery passing you by.
However, the longer you sat in silence, the more annoyed you became at the situation. You couldn’t help feeling like you did something wrong and you wanted answers, so you lowered the music playing on the radio and fully turned towards Jungkook. He looked at you sideways then kept his focus on the road. When you didn’t say anything, he offered a simple, “Yes?”
“Did I do something? Why are you being weird again?”
“I’m being weird?” Although Jungkook kept his serious demeanor, you could hear a smile in his voice, so you pressed further.
“Yes! You seem grumpy and It feels personal.”
After a thoughtful minute, Jungkook released the steering wheel with his right hand and took hold of your left hand.
“Sorry.” Jungkook offered a simple apology in a voice so small you weren’t sure if you actually heard it. He didn’t look at you again for the rest of the ride, but you were content with the silence and holding his hand in the darkness of his car. You welcomed the way your heartbeat quickened at the romantic contact, preferring this over his cold demeanor from earlier anyday.
It dawned on you after a while that you hadn’t told Jungkook your actual address. “Do you know where you’re going?”
“Yes,” Jungkook looked over at you and smiled at your puzzled reaction. “Because I’m not taking you home, I hope you don’t mind.”
“…You’re kidnapping me?” You smiled at him, wondering what was going through his mind.
“Is that what you normally call dating?”
“Oh, so this is a date now?”
“Yeah, didn’t you get my rolled-up proposal sent through carrier pigeon?”
You giggled, feeling relieved that things were back to normal, and also excited at the turn of events. “What’s the plan then?”
After thinking for a moment, Jungkook simply replied, “I hope you like darts.”
He ended up taking you to a hole-in-the-wall bar in town. He explained that it was his absolute favorite place to go because of the ambience and the cheap beer prices. You were content for a few reasons. For one, not many people were here, so you didn��t have to worry about talking loudly. You also enjoyed places with good beers on draft, and this was one of those places. Lastly, Jungkook seemed to be at ease here, so it made hanging out, playing games and talking casually way more fun.
Although it felt just like any other day at the café with Jungkook, you were a little on edge now since your suspicions at the theatre seemed to be proving themselves true. Did Jungkook want to date you seriously? Or did he simply want to hang out a little extra? Since the flirtation had become so normal, you weren’t sure what to make of the situation. Neither of you were the mushy type, so you feared you wouldn’t really know what was going through his head unless you asked him directly, but you didn’t want to risk seeming clingy or making him feel weird. While playing pool, you decided where you would draw the line, for your own sanity. The smell of his body wash, the way his shirt clung to his chest, and the cocky look on his face after sinking balls on the table was making your head swim. You knew it was only a matter of time before the light touching, hugging, and hand holding evolved into something more intimate, so you resolved to not let things go further unless you outlined the parameters of your relationship with him in clear bold lines. You were the type of person to fall hard for someone you had a crush on, and you could already tell that Jungkook had the potential to devastate you. You needed to be careful.
Normally, you were so much better at pool, but you were so deep in your thoughts that you were missing every shot and not realizing it. Jungkook got down to his last ball before putting his stick down and making his way over to you. You watched him approach you, put his hands on your hips and lift you onto the table so you were seated and meeting him eye to eye. The gesture took you by surprise, and you weren’t sure how to react, so you held onto his arms and looked up at him questioningly. He settled his body in between your legs while his hands rested on your thighs.
“What’s up with you?” He looked into your eyes getting straight to the point.
“What do you mean?”
“You’re sucking right now. And you were talking big game earlier, which is something you don’t do unless you can walk the walk. So, what’s on your mind?”
“Here’s a little advice, if you’re taking a girl out on a date, you might not want to insult her pool skills.” You jutted your chin out at him in a petulant pout.
“Oh yeah? Or else what?”
“Or else you’ll probably never hear from her again.” You flicked his nose playfully.
“Well it’s a good thing I work with you then. There’s no avoiding me.”
Your smile faded. Although you were both joking and talking in hypotheticals, he was absolutely right. You were having fun, but you still weren’t sure if you wanted to risk starting something with a coworker that might end badly.
Jungkook noticed your change in demeanor and backed up a few inches. “Sorry, did that one hit too close to home?”
You laughed weekly while running your fingers through your hair nervously, “Yeah…”
Jungkook sighed and extended his hand to you so you could get down from the table. “It’s late and we have work tomorrow, let’s get you home.”
As Jungkook closed the tab out at the bar, you couldn’t help but feel like a total idiot. Here was this extremely sexy and extremely cool guy who was interested in you, and you shot any chance you might’ve had with him down due to fears of something that might never even occur anyway. You felt so stupid and mentally kicked yourself all the way back to the car.
When he didn’t take hold of your hand again during the car ride to your house, you began panicking, realizing your fling with Jungkook might’ve truly ended before even starting. That’s when you realized how whipped you were for him, and how much you’d rather take the risk with him than to have nothing with him at all. It took all your nerves and then some to try and turn the night around by the time you reached your house. You decided you’d kiss him if he consented, and if he wasn’t interested then you’d deal with it and hope the earth might swallow you whole.
Jungkook parked the car along your block and took the keys out of the ignition. Good sign. He turned to you and said nothing, the ball was in your court.
“So…thanks again for tonight. It was fun.“
“Yeah it was.”
When Jungkook didn’t offer anything else, you cleared your throat. “Um…sorry if I made you feel some type of way back there. I liked where things were going before I got all weird.”
Jungkook smirked and leaned his head back on his car seat, reveling in your struggle to convey something that was clearly embarrassing for you. “What do you mean where things were going?”
You blushed at the thought of saying the things that were actually running through your mind. “Yeah, you know, with you being so close to me.”
Without missing a beat, Jungkook placed his hand on your upper thigh and squeezed, looking at your eyes and then your lips. You looked at his veiny hands on you, then up at his face and decided to throw caution to the wind. You leaned into him and planted a soft kiss on his lips, to which he responded by knotting his hands in your hair and kissing you back deeply.
As your lips went to town on each other, you thanked the heavens above that the night wasn’t a lost cause after all. You relished in the kiss as long as you could and took in every detail as if it was your first kiss ever. His lips felt incredibly soft despite the passion he was putting into the make out session. He tasted like wheat beer and buttered popcorn, and you couldn’t get enough. It didn’t take long before your tongues were introduced into the equation. Even as the kiss ignited and the movements of your heads became more exaggerated, you still wanted more. It was almost as if you two had been holding back your lust for each other for so long and now the flood gates were open.
You reached for his head and took his bucket hat off, running your fingers through his slightly damp hair that smelled like Irish Spring. You tugged lightly on his strands, eliciting a groan from his unrelentless mouth on yours. You were both leaning towards the middle with your hands on each other, but it was a bit uncomfortable, so you took your seat belt off and climbed into his lap carefully. The moment excited him and took him by surprise at the same time. He disconnected your lips from each other briefly to look up at you and smile. You blushed, wondering if it was too much, but the negative thought left your head as fast as it entered when he held your head on both sides and brought you in for another kiss. You rested your hands on his chest and tugged on his shirt slightly.
Jungkook’s hands roamed your body with restraint. It was obvious he wanted to be a gentleman and not rush things, since his hands deliberately avoided your more intimate areas. You could tell he was hungry for more, so you appreciated his show of respect. As his hands rested on your waist, two of his fingers dipped under your top and dug in, creating dimples on your flesh. You’d have enjoyed that more if his hands weren’t so cold. You flinched at the contact, moaning into the kiss to show discomfort. His hands immediately retreated, but you two laughed at the comical moment.
You sighed and sat back on his lap, looping your hands around his neck. “I should get inside.”
Jungkook’s head fell back onto the seat with a thud, his hair bouncing along. “Yeah…I should get home too.”
You both sat in silence for a few seconds, neither of you wanting to move. After taking in his fucked out appearance, you grew satisfied with yourself and exited through the driver’s side. You closed the door, waved and then headed in. From your window, you watched Jungkook adjust his pants, start the car and drive off. The whole scene had you smiling to yourself, and you were floating on cloud nine until the moment you fell asleep.
You and Jungkook hadn’t been found out about until a month after your first kiss. You both still lived with your parents, so it was almost impossible to find alone time with each other that didn’t involve heavy petting in the backseat of his car. Needless to say, you were both extremely pent up, which is why when he invited you to come to the store extra early one day, you knew he was up to something.
“Jeon Jungkook? Coming in EARLY?! Something’s gone awry.” Jungkook rolled up his cleaning towel and whipped you with it for teasing him. You yelped at the stinging feeling on your bottom.
“Say you’ll come.”
“I don’t know Jungkook, what if Mr. Kim comes in early?”
“Don’t be so paranoid. Do you want to learn how to make fancy lattes or not?”
You rolled your eyes as you wiped down the counter, knowing he was full of it. “Fuck it, why not. What time exactly?”
“Hmmm…you need a lot of help, better make it 6:00am.” If it wasn’t for the fact that a customer had approached the register at that moment, you would’ve whipped him back for making fun of you.
Bright and early the next day, you and Jungkook met up at the front of the café as planned. Mr. Kim gave him a copy of the store keys for days where he would be too busy to open himself, and it seemed Jungkook was planning on making good use of it.
Normally you’d look like death coming into work this early but knowing who was waiting for you here in private put a spring in your step and a good mood that was unlike you in the morning. Jungkook was a morning person, so he was never afflicted with such issues.
As you watched Jungkook turn on the espresso machines and check the stock for all the necessary ingredients, it was only just now occurring to you that you’d have to make fancy drinks, which was intimidating because the shop’s regular customers were used to Jungkook’s expertise, flare and efficiency.
Jungkook lined up several cups along with clean pitchers and milk on the counter before turning to you with a quirked brow. “You ready?”
“Uh, yeah I guess,” you answered nervously.
Jungkook smiled warmly and patted your shoulder. With his other hand he tipped your chin forward and stared into the depths of your eyes. “You’ve got this. I believe in you, relax.” You melted just a tiny bit.
Turning your attention to the counter, he explained what the training consisted of. “Each of these cups is a different order. I’m going to show you step by step how to make each one, and then I’m going to time you on how fast you do them.” Lifting up one cup at a time, he explained, “These are the different ways someone can order an espresso drink here: a latte, a cappuccino, a flat white, a macchiato, and an americano.” Jungkook handed you an empty pitcher. “This is where you put milk for steaming. If you look inside, there are different measurement lines to fill the milk to depending on what size they order.”
You filled the pitcher with milk to the second line, nodding along. Suddenly, Jungkook stood behind and reached around you, holding your hand with the pitcher and taking hold of the other. He led your free hand over to the nozzle on the espresso machine and very carefully showed you how to steam the milk properly. You flinched at the piercing sound of the steam aerating the milk, causing Jungkook to chuckle softly behind you.
“Hey, don’t laugh at me, I’m new at this!” You pouted with false offense.
“Sorry sorry, you’re just so cute I can’t help it.” Your face beamed in the dim morning light streaming into the café. There was absolutely no denying that you were whipped for this man.
Jungkook led your free hand around the buttons on the machine, showing you how to queue espresso shots. You watched in wonderment as the thin streams of chalky brown liquid shot out and filled tiny shot glasses. The overpowering aroma of coffee quickly filled the air.
He had you prepare 3 pitchers of steamed milk, eventually letting go of you so you could do it on your own, much to your disappointment. “Let’s start with one of the easiest drinks to make, a latte. Pour the shot into the cup and the milk over top.” You did as he instructed, watching the milk turn light brown inside of the cup and eventually foam at the very top.
Jungkook inspected your drink then took a sip. “Not bad. Okay Ms. Fancy Pants, make me a macchiato this time.”
You hesitated with the shot in one hand and the milk in the other. You knew this particular drink was the reverse of a latte…or was it? You poured the hot milk into the cup and swirled the espresso over top. Looking at Jungkook for approval, you pursed your lips at his flat stare. He tsked, shook his head and leaned off the counter to get you a new cup.
“Macchiato means ‘through the middle’. Pour the shot directly through the center and don’t deviate.” You nodded wordlessly at his stern expression. As you remade the drink, you couldn’t find an explanation as to why you found him so sexy even when he was peeved.
“Okay, do you remember how to make the flat white?” You did, but you wanted him to touch you again, so you shook your head. Jungkook smiled and lead your hand holding the pitcher of milk to create the perfect flat white latte. You both held the pitcher close to the cup after pouring the espresso in first, then brought it up a few inches, then back down until a small while dot of milk formed at the center of the brown froth. Your hand felt electrically charged from the skin to skin contact, making it hard to focus on what you were doing.
“Now for the cappuccino, I’ll give you a few tries to get it right since it’s hard to nail down at first. Hold the steam above the milk for 9 seconds instead of 4 to create a lighter, foamier pitcher of milk.”
You followed his instructions and poured the shot along with the milk into the cup. Jungkook lifted the cup and instantly put it back down. “Not light enough. Again.”
Your eyebrows knotted in concentration as you began steaming a fresh cup of milk. You didn’t get the cappuccino down until the 5th pitcher of milk which slightly embarrassed you, but Jungkook was patient and tentative throughout the process. You felt gratitude at his willingness to train you so well.
“All that’s left is the americano, and that’s the easiest one of all. It’s simply shots and hot water to the top of the cup.”
“Psh, this is cake work.” You retorted cheekily, squeezing a lid onto the coffee cup and handing it to Jungkook for a taste.
“Oh yeah, hot shot?” Jungkook brought the cup to his mouth briefly and nodded in approval.
“Yeah! Where’s the real challenge? I want to make the cool drinks you do with the artwork at the top.” You decided to reward yourself with a little whipped cream for getting through the training smoothly.
Jungkook laughed heartily. “Ah, you’re a fan of my handiwork I see. Well unfortunately,” Jungkook grabbed you by the hips suddenly and sat you on top of the counter in between the espresso machines, ”That’s not something I can teach you in one day. It takes a lot of practice and patience.” Jungkook took your wrist in his hand and led your finger topped with whipped cream to his lips. Maintaining eye contact, he parted his mouth and sucked lightly on the tip of your finger, leading with his tongue. You inhaled sharply at the view; all things coffee related instantly fleeing your mind. You slid your finger out of his mouth slowly. He opened up as you ran your finger along his bottom lip. You’d never wanted a taste of whipped cream more in your life than you had at that very moment.
It seemed Jungkook was on the same page because it only took a split second before you two were all over each other. Your legs molded themselves around his midsection and your hands held his face to yours. Your heads moved together in rhythm while your lips ravaged each other. Tongue was immediately introduced, both of you having wanted to kiss each other again for so long. You couldn’t get enough, needing more and more every passing second. You wrapped your arms around his neck, smashing his body against yours as your tongues swirled together in harmonized motion. Jungkook’s hands greedily surveyed the lay of the land, first starting off on your thighs, then your mid back, and now the top of your ass. He squeezed and groped which only encouraged your need for him. You writhed against the kiss, rubbing your breasts against his chest. Jungkook pressed you into him then took you off the counter completely. You were vaguely aware of being transported as you bit and dragged out his lip. Jungkook let out a soft groan as he placed you on top of what you assumed to be Mr. Kim’s desk. Jungkook’s fingers ran up into your hair and tugged, forcing your head to the side and exposing your neck. He began trailing wet sloppy kisses down from your ear which had you shivering in excitement. You let out a low moan when he reached the base of your neck, letting him know it was a soft spot for you. You arched your back and pushed your chest in the air to which Jungkook responded by roughly groping your breasts through your button up shirt. You hissed through your teeth at the faint pleasure his movements brought you, but you still wanted more. You’d been eyeing him for months, and when you both finally took the next step, it felt like you were stuck there for far too long. If you were this addicted to his lips, there was no telling how addictive the rest of him could be, and you so badly wanted to find out.
Jungkook reattached his mouth to yours as his hands found the fleshy feel of your bra under your shirt. You moaned into his mouth, reveling in the miniscule pleasure it brought you. You reached your hands under Jungkook’s shirt, feeling his abs on the way down to his belt and pulled on it to bring him closer to you. You began unbuckling it impatiently, struggling to work the metal latch. It took Jungkook a second to respond, realizing things were moving along in full gear. He started unbuttoning your shirt with a quickness the likes of which you’d never seen before.
However, your shirt only made it just past your shoulders before you heard the familiar bell of the shop door opening. You and Jungkook froze as Hobi sauntered into the backroom. He was fully engrossed in his phone with his airpods in, but the quick movements of you and Jungkook getting redressed attracted his attention. His face morphed from surprise to sheer horror as he realized what was going on in Mr. Kim’s office in the early hours of the morning. Hobi yelped dramatically and threw his hands over his eyes, fleeing out of the office and out of the shop altogether.
Jungkook found his reaction amusing as he tucked his shirt into his pants. You, on the other hand, were so mortified and embarrassed that you couldn’t move. Your face was tomato red and you were paralyzed in horror.
Jungkook continued chuckling as he redid the buttons of your shirt. “I guess the training took longer than we thought, huh?”
You lowered your face into your hands. “Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god. Poor Hobi! He probably thinks we were in here fucking!”
“I mean…things were kind of heading in that direction…” You began beating Jungkook on the chest with your limp balled up fists which only made him laugh harder.
You didn’t feel shame about being sexually active, or being attracted to Jungkook, but rather being seen in a negative light for getting it on in an inappropriate place. Who knows what was going through Hobi’s mind at that moment? You had to do damage control, and quickly.
You hopped off the desk and exited the back room, immediately spotting your work buddy squatting on the other side of the glass. You approached him with caution, your face still blushing furiously. Hobi looked up at you with a straight face but busted out into laughter, at which point you began beating him too. You could hear Jungkook laughing harder at the spectacle going on outside, which only made your embarrassment find permanent footing.
For the rest of the day, Hobi would hand you cups with a smirk on his face and exchange meaningful glances with Jungkook here and there, reigniting your embarassment every time. You hated them so much for the rest of that entire week.
At the end of the workday on a Friday, weeks after your hookup with Jungkook in the office, you noticed a folded-up note placed on top of your belongings. You quirked your eyebrow at it then looked back out to the floor, but none of the boys were even looking in your direction. You opened it up and read Jungkook’s scrawl: Let’s chill at my house this weekend. My parents are away 😉.
Your heart instantly began beating furiously in your chest, and you quickly stuffed the receipt paper into your back pocket. You blushed as you gathered your things. The store was busy, so you weren’t able to say goodbye to Jungkook or Hobi as you exited the shop.
You contemplated what to text Jungkook when you got home. Of course, you wanted to go, but you were nervous about the entire thing. You were again reminded about how your fling was never supposed to get this far, despite your carelessness in the early morning all those weeks ago. After Hobi had caught you two in Mr.Kim’s office that day, you slowly began pulling away from Jungkook. It was so easy to get caught up in his cologne and the way his eye contact made you feel, so you needed to reign in your emotions and get a clear head before you rushed into something you couldn’t backtrack from. If you took that next step with him, there would be serious repercussions, and it seemed as though you two were headed in that direction, so you needed time to adjust. You were never able to muster up the courage to be frank with him about everything you’re feeling, so you felt as though you had no footing when it came to your relationship with him. Because of that, you weren’t sure if this meant you two would be officially dating or not, and you felt way too awkward to bring it up at this point, especially if this was all just fun and games in his head.
Your after-work routine had become second nature to you by now. As soon as your bedroom door closed behind you, the events went exactly as follows: Run the bath water as hot as possible, strip your work clothes into the laundry bin, light the vanilla candle that barely had any wax left in it, loosen the bun on your head, slowly and carefully submerge yourself in the steaming water without splashing any out of the tub.
As you laid on the porcelain, you closed your eyes and rested your head back onto the edge, contemplating Jungkook’s note. You wondered if Jungkook really hadn’t noticed you ignoring his advances this entire time. Maybe you weren’t being obvious enough? You sighed heavily and sank deeper into the tub, because that meant you would have to go over and explain why you couldn’t hook up with him despite having the perfect opportunity to do so, and you were not looking forward to that.
You remembered that Jungkook was off tomorrow, but you weren’t, and you were thankful for that. He might back you into a corner, and you needed to find the resolve somewhere inside of yourself to turn down this amazing boy. You texted him back a simple sentence: What’s your address?
Your morning Saturday shift went by way too quickly, not giving you enough time to settle your nerves. You tried to focus on work, but every once in a while, your mind would drift to what was to happen later that night. It didn’t help that there were barely any customers to keep you busy, so you were in your head the entire time. You’d never worked a Saturday before, so you didn’t know what to expect. Normally Jungkook would work Saturdays on his own. You idly wondered why today was any different.
Thankfully, Mr. Kim had opened the store with you and had tasks lined up to keep you at least a little busy. You quickly surmised that Saturdays at the coffee shop were dedicated to deep cleaning.
As you soaked the coffee pots in cleaning fluid and scrubbed the calcium buildup from the steaming nozzles, you practiced what you would say to Jungkook when he’d try to make a move. I don’t think we should keep doing this. No…that’s too serious, I don’t want to make things awkward. Listen, this is fun and all, and I appreciate you inviting me over, but I’ve given it some thought since our last hookup and I don’t want to have sex with you!
You blushed and chuckled at yourself for getting worked up at imaginary scenarios. It all felt quite silly considering you were putty in his hands anyway. Would you even have the resolve to refuse him? You knew a big part of you didn’t want to, but you knew if you didn’t then someone would end up getting hurt and you knew that person would most likely be you. You wouldn’t be able to forgive yourself if you had to quit this super convenient job because of relationship drama. You shook your head at the thought.
As soon as your shift at the café was done, Jungkook pulled up in his car out front and beeped the horn to get your attention. He didn’t tell you he’d be picking you up, so you were caught by surprise. It also warmed you a little that he went out of his way to get you when you could’ve easily driven to him. You smiled and waved at him as you approached the car. He leaned across and pushed the door open for you.
You had planned to go home and doll yourself up a little, but this scenario was probably for the best, although you couldn’t help the relief you felt at having decided to shave the night before. You beat back the unhelpful cheeky thoughts.
“Hey you.” Jungkook took off towards his house, whistling an upbeat tune.
“Hey! I didn’t know you were picking me up, thanks!” You buckled your seat belt and sat back, but then realized this scenario was not for the best, since you wouldn’t be able to drive yourself home if things got awkward at his house. You clenched and unclenched your hands in nervousness, but Jungkook grabbed it and brought it to his mouth, gently brushing his lips on your knuckles then holding onto it for the rest of the ride. The sweet gesture calmed your nerves.
Only 15 minutes had passed by before Jungkook was pulling into a driveway that lead to the back of a big beautiful house. As you exited the car, you could already hear loud barking coming from the back door. Jungkook headed inside first, holding an overly excited golden retriever back so you could enter. The dog barked excitedly then calmed down enough to sniff your shoes. His tail wagged with an intensity that you swore was creating a draft. You extended your hand uncertainty and the dog licked it eagerly.
You giggled as you petted the animal, “I didn’t know you had a dog!”
“There’s a lot you don’t know about me.” Jungkook smiled and leaned on one of the counters in his kitchen as he watched you squat to rub the dog’s neck.
“Touché.” You took a break to look around. The back door had led into a giant kitchen adorned with stainless steal appliances. You whistled at how beautiful and grand it all was. “Nice house!”
“Thanks, my parents work hard.” Jungkook busied himself on the stove. It seemed he had prepared something for you two to eat. Your stomach rumbled at the smell of peppers and onions sizzling on a pan.
“Ah, so you don’t take after them I see.”
Jungkook chuckled at your jab, “Keep talking like that and you won’t get any of this delicious food I slaved over!”
“Oh, you slaved over this meal!? I gotta see what it is then” You giggled as you uncovered each pot sitting on the stove. Your mouth watered at the assortment of noodles, meats and vegetables that smelled amazingly. “I will say, I’m impressed. I guess making drinks isn’t your only forte.”
“Oh babe, you have no idea.” Jungkook smiled cheekily, enjoying his not so private joke as he grabbed two ceramic plates from the overhead cabinet. You swallowed thickly.
Jungkook served you a hearty plate and then did the same for himself. You waited for him to finish, unsure of where to sit and eat. He led you past a dining room, down a hallway and into a big living room with large sectionals that faced a mounted television on the wall. An episode of an anime played on the screen as Jungkook plopped himself on the far end of the couch and began digging in. You were happy at how normal this all felt, almost as if you had been coming here to hang out with him for years.
You took a seat on the couch an arm’s length away from him and began eating as you focused on the show. It was an episode of One Piece that you had already seen, but it still engrossed you enough to forget about being all alone with your crush.
After a while, you looked over at Jungkook who had been observing you for who knows how long.
“What?”
“You inhale your food, you know that?” He beamed his signature crooked smile at you, and you were too caught up in it to retort.
Instead, you rolled your eyes and took his empty plate and yours to the kitchen to wash, yelling over your shoulder, “I like to eat, OK?! Sue me!”
You didn’t hear Jungkook’s footsteps following you as you washed the plates in the sink. His arms snaked around your midsection and his chin rested on your shoulder which startled you enough to drop the plate you were scrubbing. Thankfully it didn’t break, so you kept doing the dishes as you willed your heart to stop drumming in your ears.
“Thanks, but you don’t have to do all that. You’re my guest.” Jungkook spoke softly next to your ear as he watched you rinse his plate.
“I don’t mind, you cooked after all. It was delicious by the way.” Your voice was small in the quiet of the kitchen.
After a while, Jungkook brought his hand up to your chest and rested it there. “Why are you so nervous? Your heart is beating really fast.”
You blushed and took a deep breath, trying to calm yourself down. Jungkook gently turned you around as soon as you put the plate on the dish rack. You looked up at him, but his eyes were focused on your mouth. He leaned into you, but instead of kissing you, he brushed his nose against the tip of yours.
“You have nothing to be nervous about. I just wanted to hang out with you. There’s no pressure here, OK?” You nodded at him, unable to meet his eyes but instead wishing he had kissed you. “Want a tour?” Jungkook smiled widely and it was infectious because you found yourself grinning back at him while nodding.
The curly haired brunette took you through each room of his spacious house. He led you around the first floor, explaining which family member was in each framed picture that lined the walls. You giggled at a cute picture of him as a baby hung just past the bathroom and you could swear Jungkook blushed just a little at your reaction. Once you had seen everything on the first floor, the boy took you by the hand and led you up the stairs. The second floor had 3 bedrooms in it and another bathroom. Taped up cardboard boxes lined the walls to which Jungkook apologized for. You rolled your eyes at him because his house was impeccable. If he thinks this is messy, I’m never taking him to my house.
The last room Jungkook showed you was his own. He waited at the entrance of it as you bounded past him and into the room. It heavily contrasted the other rooms you had seen since it was smaller in size and had dark blue painted walls instead of the usual ivory. Sports trophies and metals sat perched atop floating shelves along with manga books and video games. You took your time going through everything as he watched you carefully from afar. Once you reached his desk, you noticed his high-tech gaming setup complete with a back-support chair. You plopped on it and spun around. Reaching out to touch a button on the keyboard, it made a loud click noise. Mechanical keyboard.
You looked back at Jungkook. His expression was wary, having no idea what was going through your head as you studied the most personal things about him.
“Mechanical keyboard hooked up to a Corsair desktop with liquid coolant? Jungkook, you’re such a nerd!!” He let out the breath he was holding and laughed as he came in to sit on his bed.
“I won’t deny it.” Jungkook watched as you surfed his computer, checking what games he had downloaded. This setup cost a couple thousand dollars easily, so you took the opportunity to play a game of Overwatch while you could. Jungkook tisked after every time you died, but it was hard to focus on the game when he was sitting 2 feet away from you on a bed. You wondered if he was going to make a move on you or not. What if he doesn’t? You contemplated having the conversation with him anyway.
“Okay, get up. You just put my gamer tag to shame. I have to show you how a true master does it.” You giggled as he replaced you on the chair and instantly queued up for another game. You sat cross legged on the bed watching him play for a while. He was really good, you couldn’t deny it, but as your eyes took in the rest of his room, an alien feeling came over you. You gazed at the polaroids of a younger Jungkook smiling amongst his friends hanging along a large mirror, at his worn-out baseball glove that sat on top of his dresser, at the mess of clothes at the corner of the room that looked like he had changed outfits 6 times. Your heart was full in that moment, and you realized just how much you really liked Jungkook. You were so happy to be there with him, so content in his presence even as he was engrossed in his game. No, you more than liked him. And you knew this for months, but you didn’t want to admit it to yourself until now. You smiled down at your lap, realizing you were never going to have that conversation with him after all, there was no way you could part ways with someone that made you feel the way that he did, risk or no risk.
Suddenly overcome with emotion, you looked back at Jungkook who was hunched over the screen, furiously clicking away at the keys on the keyboard. In one swift motion, you pulled your shirt over your head and threw it on the floor. You took your hair out of the bun it had been in and let your strands fall over your shoulders. Jungkook looked over his shoulder at you briefly but did a double-take, realizing you were suddenly sitting on his bed with no shirt on. His mouth fell open in shock, but he didn’t miss a beat, instantly standing up to turn off his desktop and joining you on the bed. He placed a knee on the mattress next to you and leaned over you, attaching his lips to yours. You leaned back until you were laying on the bed with Jungkook on top of you. He held his weight on his elbows, careful not to be overbearing, but you didn’t care about that. You wanted to feel him on you, so you wrapped your legs around his waist and brought him to you. His arms rested on either side of your head as his lips worked gently and tentatively on your mouth. Your arms were wrapped around his neck, but after a while your hands began roaming and exploring. Your fingers took turns entwining themselves in his shiny brown locks, then caressing his face as you made out. Eventually, they reached for the bottom of his shirt, but he was already ahead of you as he kneeled briefly to take it off then reattached himself to your lips right after.
Your fingers began kneading the muscles on his shoulders and his arms, feeling how taught they were. Your fingertips lightly slid down his chest and onto the flat expanse of his stomach. You felt his abs twitch as he smiled into the kiss, “Sorry, your hands are cold.”
You giggled an I’m sorry as he took hold of both of your hands in his and held them above your head on the bed, pinning you down. You wanted to keep touching him, so you writhed against his hold on you, pushing your chest into his. You could feel Jungkook’s boner where it lay stiffly on your thigh just past your sex. You circled your hips trying to get it to hit the spot that needed attention. Jungkook understood what you were after and began bucking his hips sensually into yours. You moaned into the kiss, feeling his clothed shaft press harshly against the apex of your thighs. Jungkook lifted his face away from yours, dragging your bottom lip out as he did. He held both of your hands with his right, freeing his left to begin groping your breasts. His hands worked their magic over the lacey fabric of your bra, your nipples hardening just under the material. When he didn’t unhook your bra, you sat up and did it yourself. You realized he was probably letting you take the wheel after what he had said in the kitchen, so you decided to do just that. You got up on your knees and pushed Jungkook onto the bed, mounting him and putting your hands on his chest.
A wild glint shown in his eyes, to which you smiled and bit your lip, returning to his face to continue making out. You began circling your hips, grinding your clit against his boner and earning some groans from the boy. You sat up so you could watch his face as you continued grinding on him. His hands came up to your hips and held onto them roughly with his head thrown back in pleasure.
Your hands found the rim of his pants and began tugging. Jungkook lifted his hips so you could pull them down. You slid his pants to his ankles and he kicked them off. Your mouth watered as you stared down at the view beneath you. Jungkook’s chest heaved as he regained his breath from making out nonstop. His tan abs dipped below the waistband of his black boxer briefs that stretched tautly over his muscular thighs. Jungkook sat up on his elbows, looking up at you expectantly. You looked back at him and maintained eye contact as you slowly slid your jeans off of your body. Jungkook bit his lip as he watched you undressed for him. His dick twitched in his boxers, begging for attention. You quickly obliged, squeezing his boner with your hand over his boxers. He hissed and laid back down, draping his arm over his eyes. You wondered if he was shy when it came to sex, and the thought had your heart bursting at the seams.
You leaned down and licked a stripe over his clothed shaft, earning a gasp from the boy. You drenched the fabric in your saliva as you stared intently at Jungkook who had sat back up to look at you in surprise. You curled your fingers over the waistband and watched him for approval. He lifted his hips with permission as you slid the material off of him. His boner sprang free, leaking and angry. You licked your lips, gently taking hold of it. You swept your hair to the side and tucked a few loose strands behind your ear as you leaned in to get close to his penis. You gave it a few lazy strokes as you gently kissed the tip. Again, you watched for his reaction, and he assured you he wanted this just as much as you did when he bucked his hips at your mouth’s proximity to his member. You smiled at how excited he seemed, licking another strip up his shaft and leaving a wet streak from bottom to top. Jungkook hissed again, wearing his bottom lip out with his teeth. Once your tongue reached the top, you took his head into your mouth, curling your lips over your teeth and letting it rest on your circling tongue. Inch by inch, you took him into you keeping your mouth tight around him. Jungkook gaped as your nose furrowed itself in his pubic hair. You came up slowly, sucked the top a bit then went down again. Jungkook laid back down, enveloped in absolute pleasure. His hands found themselves in your hair, eventually holding your head in place so he could buck into you. As Jungkook fucked your mouth, you couldn’t help the drool that spilled from your lips and dripped down his member, further lubricating him and creating sloppy wet sounds each time he entered and exited your mouth. Jungkook’s expression became focused and borderline angry with his eyebrows knit together in pure pleasure and concentration. You noted how deliciously vocal he was with his consistent moaning and groaning filling the air. You could feel yourself getting increasingly wet at the view and the sounds before you.
After a while, Jungkook slowed and then took himself out of your mouth. His penis was dripping wet and even more red than it was before. You wiped your mouth with your thumb as he stroked himself lazily. Jungkook tore his eyes away from you briefly to rummage through his nightstand for a condom. You busied yourself with getting rid of your underwear. Feeling your sex yearning for attention as he struggled to find a condom, you mounted his midsection again and sat directly on top of his penis. Slowly, you began moving your hips back and forth. You slid easily along his shaft with the lubrication of your spit that hadn’t dried yet. You moaned lightly, feeling some pleasure from your movements. Jungkook stilled as he felt your pussy getting so close to enveloping him. He held your hip with one hand and clutched the condom in the other. His eyebrows knit together as he hesitated before leading your hips back and forth once more. Your moans and his groans filled the room in unison. Your wetness coated his dick, further exciting him.
“Fuck Y/N. You’re such a bad influence.” Jungkook’s voice shook and you smiled, realizing how fucked out he was, but you were too, maybe even more. Jungkook watched you excitedly as you took hold of the base of his penis and line him up with your entrance. He tossed the condom to the side and helped guide his penis into you. You both moaned loudly as he slipped inside of you easily. You quivered at the feeling of being so full. When you tried to move, Jungkook held you in place and you realized he was trying not to bust right then and there. You smiled and leaned forward to kiss him, deciding to give him a break so he could calm down. You kissed him passionately as he cupped your face between his large veiny hands. After a while, his hands traveled down to your ass and squeezed them hard. You responded by tightening around him. He began easing himself in and out of you, holding your cheeks apart so he could eventually slam into you repeatedly. You moaned loudly into his mouth at the sudden pleasure that overtook you. Jungkook moved his head back to disconnect your lips and watch your face as you moaned. You sat up and began bouncing on his dick wildly. Jungkook moved his hands to your breasts when he noticed them bouncing with each rough hip thrust. You steadied yourself by placing your hands on his lower stomach and threw your head back in sheer pleasure.
You took the opportunity of Jungkook eventually taking a break to begin circling your hips with him inside. Surely enough, the head of his penis found your g spot and you began moaning carelessly again. He watched as you got yourself off on top of him, reveling in the view of you letting your inhibitions go. Jungkook watched you intently you got closer and closer to reaching your high. Your hips quickened in pace then suddenly stopped as your toes curled and your walls pulsed around him. You keeled over on top of him, feeling every inch of your skin breaking out in goosebumps. You laid your head in the crook of his neck, breathing heavily. Jungkook moved your hair out of the way then kissed your forehead. You chuckled out of breath before speaking, “Fuck, Jungkook.”
Swiftly and effortlessly, Jungkook flipped you so that he was now on top. Jungkook decided to give you a break as he focused his attention on your breasts. He pinched and pulled on your nipples, sending tiny shocks down to your sensitive core each time. He brought his tongue to one and began licking and sucking, then did the same to the other. You scratched his head idly, appreciating the way he took his time with you.
Jungkook began kissing upwards on your chest, all the way up to your mouth and kissed you intimately. The kiss was deep and slow, without tongue this time, and it took your breath away. You had to hold back a moan at how sweet the kiss was. You never wanted it to end, but when his hand traveled down towards your sex, you knew you were ready for more. Jungkook sat back and slapped your clit with his dick before easing himself inside of you once more. You were still slick from your orgasm and it had Jungkook closing his eyes in pleasure. You shivered and pulled Jungkook back onto you again to feel his warmth on you. Slowly yet steadily, he began moving in and out of you as he laid on top of you. His arms caged your head in as he began kissing you sweetly again. This time you did moan, and it seemed to egg Jungkook on, but he didn’t want to ruin the romanticism in that moment, so he continued his slow place and focused on your mouth. He slipped his tongue into your mouth and began circling around yours sloppily. You opened your mouth fully, willing to take anything and everything. It all felt so good and so surreal, you could feel yourself getting impossibly wetter, and you knew he could too with the way he began growling.
“Fuck, Y/N” You could only moan your answer as you both instantly felt the need to fuck hard. Jungkook lifted himself up just enough as he sped up and begin pounding into you roughly, holding your hips in place as he did. His eyebrows furrowed in concentration as he fucked the living soul out of you. Eventually, he sat back and held your legs wide open as his dick entered and exited you relentlessly. Your moans grew so loud, you were sure it could be heard from outside, but you didn’t care. You wanted him to keep fucking you forever, but your body had other plans. It didn’t take long for the familiar blooming in your lower stomach to begin making your toes curl again and your back arch. With his hair clinging to the sweat on his forehead and a look of concentration, Jungkook looked into your eyes while you stared back at him with your mouth agape. “You gonna come for me again?” Jungkook’s words were tight and stern which only made you moan more.
“Fuck, yes, yes, I-I am. Fuuuuck Jungkook!” Your second orgasm hit you like a ton of bricks. You stared up at the ceiling as the familiar warm feeling spread to your extremities.
“That’s it baby, c’mon.” Jungkook fucked you through your orgasm as your walls spasmed around him. As you lay on the bed exhausted and reeling, he quickly pulled out of you and pumped himself a few times, spurting cum all over your stomach. Jungkook groaned loudly as the ropes of hot white liquid shot out of him. You were too spent to look, instead feeling the burning sensation of each drop landing on your moist skin.
As he milked the last of his cum out of his dick, you looked at your stomach covered in white and laughed breathlessly. “Jesus Jungkook, empty your balls once in a while.”
“Shut the fuck up, I’ve been busy.” Jungkook laughed breathlessly along with you, running his fingers through his sweaty hair. He got up from the bed and returned with baby wipes. You cleaned yourself up and tossed the soiled wipes in a nearby trashcan.
Making space for him on the bed, Jungkook laid down next to you. Neither of you said anything for a while, choosing instead to look up at the ceiling as your breathing evened out. You began breaking out in goosebumps at the feeling of being naked without a blanket over you. As if on cue, Jungkook pulled the covers up over the both of you. You turned to the side in contentment. Jungkook spooned you and wrapped his arm around you, making it easy for the both of you to drift to sleep.
In the middle of the night, you woke him up for another round, but this time it was him who was giving you oral, and just as with all else, he was extremely generous.
Monday came and went without any sign of Jungkook at work. When you showed up on Tuesday morning and he was absent again, you pouted, wondering what was going on. After the morning rush, you decided to mention it to Hobi at the risk of sounding clingy.
You watched your friend wipe down the counters before clearing your throat. “It’s not like Jungkook to miss two days of work in a row. I wonder if he’s okay…”
Hobi stilled his hand on the rag and looked at you in confusion.
“…What?” You quirked an eyebrow at him, wondering why he was starting to look so surprised. It seemed like he was trying to find the right words with which to respond. “Spit it out Hobi! You’re worrying me.” You couldn’t help the bad feeling that fell over you as you watched Hoseok fully turn to you with a worried expression on his face.
“Y/N…didn’t Jungkook tell you?”
“…Tell me what? Ugh Hobi just say it!” You bit your lip anxiously. Hoseok rubbed his neck, mimicking your anxiety.
“Y/N…Jungkook’s last day was Friday. He moved to Connecticut with his family this past Sunday…” You stared at your friend in disbelief, waiting for the punchline that never came.
You chuckled nervously. “Hobi…what are you talking about? I was just with him and-“ The memory of all the boxes around his house flashed in your mind and made the rest of your sentence die in your throat.
Hobi looked at you with pity in his eyes. “I’m sorry, I know you two were close. I figured you already knew. I wonder why he didn’t say anything…” When you didn’t offer him a response, he resumed cleaning the counters and gave you a much needed moment to process everything.
You sagged against the register and stared into the backroom at Jungkook’s deserted cubby, unable to believe the sudden news. Why wouldn’t he say goodbye? Your first instinct was to feel betrayed and used. You opened yourself up to him and took the risk of falling, and he wasn’t going to be there to catch you after all. But you knew you couldn’t blame him entirely, since the ball had been in your court the entire time.
After a couple minutes of silence, a group of customers walked in, so you tore yourself away from the backroom and focused on them, willing your tears not to fall, and they didn’t, at least not until you got into the bathtub later that day. Turns out, you had been Jungkook’s replacement.
#bts fanfiction#bts#bangtan#bangtan boys#bangtan smut#jungkook fic#jungkook smut#bts smut#coffeehouse au#j'aime#jaime#j'aime fanfic#jaime fanfic#baepop j'aime
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello~! Let's say that the saniwa has a part time job at a cafe to get some more money for the Citadel, and the swords already know this.
One day, some of the swords decided to go visit them while they were working. How would Sanchoumou, Tsurumaru and Shokudaikiri (separate please) react if the first thing they see is an angry customer pouring their steaming hot coffee on top of the saniwa because they got their order wrong (and possibly burning the saniwa too)?
Hello! I wasn't sure whether I wanted to do the headcanon format for this or actually write out each scenario for it (like a little fanfic). I decided on going with the headcanon format but if you wish to see the other way as well, just let me know! I loved this idea and wouldn't mind doing it again ^^
TW: Implied violence, burns/scars
♡ Sanchoumou would actually frequent the café that you work at (even if he scares the other customers a little bit just from his rather intimidating appearance). He would always order the same thing, a black cup of coffee as he watches you work or reads a magazine.
♡ He would always sit in the the table closest to the corner as well. The customers that go there often begin to think it's just his table due to him being there fairly often.
♡ Everyday after your shift ends and you are suppose to clean up and go home, he would be outside waiting for you to walk you back to the citadel together. Making extra sure you are safe. Even on the days where he can't make it, he will make Nikkou or Nansen come and walk you home in his stead. (very rarely he ever asks Norimune to go)
♡ He actually tries really hard to not scare away your customers! He knows he looks rather intimidating for being there so often and his appearance, so if he seems some customers looking at him with concern, he will flash them his most gentlemanly smile.
♡ So the day that a new customer comes in and starts to get all angry? Oh boy...
♡ When he first hears someone raising their voice, he puts down anything he was doing and quickly looks up. He knows that you are independent and can take care of yourself so he will clench his fists until the whites of his knuckles appear and bite his lip, trying to hold himself back from going over there.
♡ It is only when the fuming customer stands up and pour their steaming hot coffee on you that he loses control. No longer is he sitting in the corner, far away from the action. You don't even see it happen before you know it, he is right next to you, towering over you and the customer. His ruby eyes feel like you can see the flames coming off of them.
♡ He would grab the rude customer by the front of this clothing, making sure they can't escape before ordering the other staff to come and help you quickly.
♡ The last thing you see before they pull you into the back is Sanchoumou practically dragging the guy out of the café. Almost dragging him on the floor like he weighs nothing.
♡ That afternoon, when you are suppose to go home, Sanchoumou isn't there. It will be Nansen. Right away the poor boy will ask if you are okay and ensure you that will never happen again before taking you home.
♡ When you do get home, Nikkou and Sanchoumou are both not there.
♡ It isn't until very late at night until you will see Sanchoumou. He would ask to go into your bedroom and ask if you are alright.
♡ If you have burns/scarring, he would gently hold the area and give soft kisses to it saying how sorry he is and how he should of stepped in sooner. He would blame himself a lot for letting you get hurt. This will probably the only time he will show the more vulnerable side of himself. He will worry about you a lot and constantly say how it is his fault you got hurt.
♡ Needless the say, that customer never shows his face at the cafe again.
♡ "I promise I will never let you get hurt like that again, my little dove."
♡ Tsurumaru would also show up at the café a lot! Though... Not when you expect it.
♡ He comes in when you aren't there and waits to surprise you when you are coming out (and normally holding drinks... and almost dropping them). He would laugh and apologize while continuing to laugh.
♡ He gets bored at the citadel a lot so he will often sneak out and visit you!
♡ But that also means he sneaked out and could cause trouble else where...
♡ Did he buy those silly glasses with a mustache and a big hat just to sit in the café with a newspaper and freak you out when you go get his order? Oh ya. He tries to find anything to spice up the every life at the citadel and the café.
♡ The customers warmed up to him very quickly and often talk about him when he isn't causing trouble there. They all believe that he is your boyfriend or at least has a crush on you (and are they wrong?).
♡ So the day Tsurumaru comes in (loud and proud) but is met with an angry customer yelling at his saniwa? Oh god. He quickly runs over and puts on his smile to try to calm down the customer. Trying his best to take the attention off of you and onto him. If the customer was going to lash out at anyone and harm them, he wanted it to be him and not you.
♡ But clearly it isn't enough to take the attention off of you and as soon as the coffee hits your skin, his smile drops and his face shifts from nervous happiness, to concern, to anger.
♡ Unlike Sanchoumou, Tsurumaru doesn't even take the customer outside. He quickly grabs their arm, twists it behind their back, and forces them down on the ground to cause them to stop any further damaging actions.
♡ A smile would appear once more as he calls for help for you and to make sure this customer ends up being taken to the authorities. A smile that was poorly hiding a bunch of anger behind it.
♡ After he makes sure that the person is taken away, he would go in the back and gently touch your hands, and ask you if you are okay.
♡ He would give you a slightly worried look with a smile. "Guess I didn't help too much, huh? I'm sorry."
♡ He would feel terrible if you had any burns/scars. He would offer to take your place in the café until you felt safe and healed so you didn't have to worry about making money.
♡ Expect a lot of hugs with his big white coat constantly engulfing you and making sure you are warm and safe in his arms.
♡ Anything he can do for you, he will. With no complaints what so ever. He wants to make sure you know that even if he is a pretty silly guy, you can always rely on him and he would never let you down.
♡ Unlike Sanchoumou and Tsurumaru, Mitsutada doesn't actually come to the café too often! He is often busy at the citadel with making sure everything is clean and making sure to prepare every meal.
♡ But when he does have time (when Kasen or any other sword is planning on cooking that day), he is there!
♡ He likes to order a lot of different stuff from the café. Every time he comes, he orders something new. He wants to taste everything. Also expect him to go over and compliment the chiefs and the baristas after every visit. They quickly warm up to him and actually bring him into the back to teach him how to make things. (More food and drinks at the citadel!)
♡ He will often make you taste whatever he orders on your shift because he wants to find out what you like and dislike! As well make sure you have enough energy throughout the day.
♡ You will also see him in an apron way too small of him when he is in the kitchen. He sometimes won't even noticed that you came in because he is so consumed in whatever he is making/learning. It is very cute how much he gets engrossed in these activities and how much his eyes sparkle being there.
♡ He also makes sure that you two walk together when he is able to make it. If he has a day off, he is gonna use it to the fullest and make sure to spend the whole day at the café and with you!
♡ Mitsutada isn't a man who lets his anger get to him. But when he walked out of the kitchen one day and saw hot coffee be poured onto you? He had some struggles to hold himself back.
♡ He quickly ran over to you, taking off his jacket and putting it over you as he turned to the customer and told them, "Get out and never come back if you know what is good for you."
♡ He doesn't even wait to see their reaction before quickly bringing you into the back and take care of you and try to make sure that your wounds don't scar. He knows very well how scars can really shake up another person. Mitsutada’s hands are scarred badly which is why he constantly wears gloves to hide it from everyone.
♡ All the while, his hands are shaking slightly as he is trying to tend to your wounds and bandaging them up after putting cold water on them and getting you new clothes to change into.
♡ He makes sure you have his jacket still on you in case that helps you feel a little safer.
♡ You don't even hear it at first because he is so quiet as he is treating you but he is constantly saying how sorry he is. It is the only thing he can really get out before sometimes looking up with a very worried expression and asking if you are truly okay.
♡ He wouldn't know what he would do if you got really badly hurt and he couldn't do anything about it.
♡ He would insist that you stay at the citadel for a while and let him make extra money for the citadel in your stead. He doesn't ever want to see you get hurt like that again.
♡ His gloved hands would gently caress your cheek as he looks at you with a worried eye. "You are okay... right? It's okay to lean on us swords too, you know? We will all help out if you need money, aruji(master). We care about you dearly."
#touken ranbu#touken danshi#tourabu#touken ranbu headcanons#touken ranbu imagines#touken ranbu x reader#tkrb#tkrb headcanons#tkrb imagines#tkrb x reader#Sanchoumou#Sanchoumou x reader#Tsurumaru Kuninaga#Tsurumaru Kuninaga x reader#Shokudaikiri Mitsutada#Shokudaikiri Mitsutada x reader
52 notes
·
View notes
Text
Home Is Where the Heart Is | Tom Holland Chapter 1
For several weeks now, Tom had been staying at his parents’ house. At first, it was enjoyable and comfortable. Sam was around to make food, his mom listened to his problems, and his dad was never short on advice to give.
It wasn’t long before the cozy house started to feel crowded. Arguments about whose turn it was to do certain chores cropped up. Spats about who ate the last bagel or who broke the coffee pot or who misplaced the TV remote frequented the home.
Paddy was more rambunctious than Tom remembered. Tom didn’t need a glamorous life, but he did want his own space. He was missing his house that he shared with Harry, but it was unavailable due to ongoing renovations.
Tom wanted to get away and he wanted to see you, so he asked you to meet him at the park. You met him at your spot, a bench where you’d first kissed.
He smiled when he saw you. “Hey, beautiful.”
“Tom,” you said with a grin. After all this time, he still took your breath away. He kissed you quickly and you both sat down.
“How are things?” you asked.
Tom gave a chuckle.
“They’ve been alright. I love my parents and my siblings, but living all together again is harder than I expected. I’m not sure how we did it before. We must have been used to fighting. Harry and I moving out was one of our best decisions. I can’t wait to go back to my place,” he said.
You thought for a moment, then you spoke. “You could stay with me, if you want. It’s not much, but there’s a spare bed.” You punctuated your words with a shrug.
“You’re too kind, Y/N. I can’t ask that of you,” Tom said.
“It’s really not a burden,” you assured him. “I think it’d be nice if you stayed with me.”
“I’d like to stay with you, but I can’t impose,” Tom said.
“Listen here, mister. You could never ever impose on me. I love having you around. Really, as much as possible, that’s how much time I want to spend with you.”
“You always know what to say, Y/N,” Tom said.
“Does that mean you’ll do it?” you asked, a little too hopefully.
“Yes.”
*
Once it was decided Tom would be living with you for a few months, the two of you went to collect his things, packing them in his car in between explanations to his parents. Paddy pouted at hearing the news, only because he’d have one less brother to badger and prank.
“We’ll miss you, son,” Dom said.
“Come over for dinner anytime,” Nikki said.
You said your goodbyes and then you and Tom drove to your place. It was small, to be sure, but it was yours. You grabbed a bag from the trunk and Tom grabbed the other two. You showed him to your guest room, not that you thought he’d sleep there much. Tom loved to fall asleep with you when he could.
Your home was humble and you were a bit embarrassed, but to Tom it was a haven. You were there and that was the best part for him. He put his stuff away hurriedly, then joined you in the tiny kitchen to help make dinner.
“Thank you again, for letting me stay here,” Tom said.
“It’s no trouble. I’m glad you’ll be living with me, even if it’s temporary. I know we never discussed moving in together...” you trailed off.
“This sounds like something that’s been on your mind,” Tom said. He continued to chop the vegetables while you brought the water to a boil. His hands were as steady as his voice. He wasn’t making accusations. He was observing. Tom knew you better than anyone. He picked up on all your mannerisms and could hear the slight shift in your cadence when you were nervous.
“It would be the natural next step,” you said.
“Well I was hoping to ask you on Valentine’s Day, but it sort of loses it’s effect now that you’ve taken me in,” Tom said, scraping the vegetables into the bowl beside him.
“You were?”
“Yeah. I wanted to make a romantic gesture. Of course, all I’d really be able to give you would be the key. Renovations won’t be done for a few more months. Looks like I need a different gesture now.”
“Tom.” You wiped your hands on your apron so you could use both to cup his face. “I’m so happy to know you’re not just here because you need a place to stay.” He leaned down to kiss you.
Tom’s lips were warm and soft. This was a kiss you could know over and over every day and night and never grown tired of.
When you finally came up from air, your cheeks were warm. You started to apologize again for the condition of your living quarters. It was no where near as fine as the house Tom owned. He interrupted.
“Darling, stop. Any home with you in it is like a castle. Living with you is all I need. I know we’ll be happy together,” Tom said.
*
You passed the days in bliss. Waking up together (Tom rarely slept in the guest bed), making morning coffee together (and sometimes tea), sharing a goodbye kiss before you left for work, preparing dinner together in the evenings and winding down with a comedy show and cuddles.
Two weeks after Tom’s temporary stay started, he got a call from his agent. He would need to fly to California for an audition, but he would return in three days time.
“I’ll be back before you know it.” Tom kissed your head. “Gonna be so good to come home to you.” He kissed you on the lips this time.
“I’ll miss you, Tom.”
“I’ll miss you, too, angel.”
His arms never left you the whole way to the car. Tom reluctantly let go of his affectionate hold on you to open the driver side door. He put the key in the ignition, buckled his seatbelt, then grabbed you into his arms again. Tom pressed kisses all over your face and you returned each one.
“I love you, Y/N.”
“I love you, too. Be safe.”
He drove off and you watched from the edge of the driveway, arms wrapped around yourself. Already colder, you walked back inside the tiny house. The loneliness was instant. You’d grown accustomed to having Tom around.
*
Long were the nights without Tom in your bed. You spent the days throwing yourself into work, dreaming of his return, and distracting yourself with books and new hobbies. You received a call from Tom in the afternoon on the third day and he told you he was about to board his flight. To you, it was the best news. You practically ran to the parking lot the second you finished your work. You hummed along to the radio the whole drive home.
Luckily, you had time to freshen up before Tom’s flight got in and he made the drive home from the airport. You weren’t even tired. The need to stay up to ensure that Tom got home safely overrode everything else, including a long day of tedious meetings.
You changed out of your work clothes and into a set of pajamas and slippers Tom had bought for you. With time to spare, you decided that your hair could use some braiding. There was a knock on the door just as you finished plaiting it.
You opened it to find Tom standing there with his bags. “Forgot my key-” You flung your arms around him. His arms held you limply and his head drooped onto your shoulder. It was obvious that he was jet-lagged. “Missed you, baby,” he yawned.
Tenderly, you helped him inside and up to your bedroom. There was no way you were going without cuddles tonight. You heaved Tom’s tired body onto the queen-sized bed. He was fighting to keep his eyes open, but managed to keep himself in a seated position on the edge of it.
You looked into Tom’s face for the first time that night. He was clearly dead tired. But he smiled at you sleepily all the same. Part of your worried about that fact that he had driven here so drowsily. You pushed that worry away though. He was here in one piece. There was nothing to fret about. He yawned again.
You knelt on the floor and began to remove his shoes. Then you took stock of what he was wearing. That wouldn’t do. No one liked to sleep in jeans. Your thoughts were interrupted by the snore that left Tom’s lips. He wasn’t fully asleep, only in the first stage of it, but you knew his words wouldn’t be coherent if you tried to speak with him.
You shook your head to yourself and moved to unbuckle his belt. You slid it off along with his pants. Hastily, you dashed across to his room to retrieve a pair of sweatpants. You put them on Tom, with some difficulty. He’s fallen back onto the bed, no longer seated. Once you got them on, you attempted to rotate him so that his head would be on the pillows. He stirred a bit a being moved. “Wait. I neef to tell my girlfriend I luff her,” Tom mumbled. You chuckled and he snored again.
“Shhh.” You stroked his forehead. “Sleep, angel.” You tucked yourself in beside him.
taglist: @canwekissforever-haz @wonderfulfluffer @hollanddolanfangirl @chrisosterfield
56 notes
·
View notes